《Princess Of Wolf : Love And Revenge》


 Chapter 1 - Strange Occurrence.

    Under the sky that was lit up by the full moon, the sound of the wolf''s howling was piercing and made the body shiver.


    Just as the clock struck three in the morning, a group of young people was walking through the forest area in search of their friend who had disappeared since last night.


    "Valen...".


    "Valen...".


    "Valen...".


    Hearing the voices of her friends, Valen slowly opened her eyes. After that, she held her aching head.


    "Where am I?". Valen asked while rolling her eyes in all directions.


    After that Valen looked for her cellphone. Valen is getting confused because her cellphone has no signal.


    "Where am I? Why is this place so lonely and scary. Where are my friends?". Valen asked herself while crying.


    "Valen...".


    "Valen... Where are you?".


    Valen smiled broadly when she heard her friend''s voice again, she immediately stood up and ran towards the source of the sound.


    "Hanna... I''m here! My friends, I''m here!". Valen shouted while running.


    Valen continues to explore the forest to find the voice of her friend. Just then she saw a wolf blocking her way.


    "Aaaa..". Valen was so shocked that she fell, and her big and beautiful eyes were wide with fear.


    The wolf glared at her but did nothing to her.


    "Please don''t eat me!" Valen said while pleading.


    The wolf turned and walked slowly as if to show her the way back to her tent.


    Unknowingly, Valen understood the wolf''s signal. Valen continued to walk without fear of a wolf anymore.


    After traveling quite a distance, Valen arrived at her camp area. However, the place was so quiet that Valen was even more confused.


    The wolf that led her suddenly disappeared.


    "Where are my friends?". Valen was confused, she immediately looked for her friends everywhere.


    Just as she entered her tent, she was very surprised when she saw her appearance in the mirror.


    "Aaah...". Valen was hysterical when she saw the blood in her mouth. "What happened to me? Why is there so much blood in my mouth?".


    Valen tried to remember what happened to her last night. However, she doesn''t remember anything. She panicked even more when she smelled the blood, which turned out to be human blood.


    "Valen...".


    The voice of Hanna who was her best friend sounded again, and it was already half-past five. Valen immediately wiped her mouth with a tissue.


    When Valen wiped her mouth, she was shaking a lot for fear that Hanna would see her.


    After her face was clean of blood, Valen kept all the tissues in her bag.


    "Valen.. where are you?".


    "I''m here!". Valen said after she got out of her tent and stood up with a healthy body.


    The seven friends consisting of Hanna, Tomy, Grace, Andrew, Kevin, Leonardo, and Mona were stunned when they saw Valen was in front of them in good health.


    "Why are you silent? Aren''t you guys looking for me since earlier?". Asked Valen.


    Hanna immediately approached Valen and examined Valen''s body carefully.


    "What are you doing?". Asked Valen who started to feel uncomfortable when Hanna touched her body.


    Hanna didn''t answer Valen''s question, instead, she burst into tears and then hugged Valen.


    "Hanna... Why are you crying? What happened?". Valen asked while looking at her six friends who also looked at her strangely.


    "Last night we were singing happily while enjoying our food. Suddenly you wanted to pee, and Thomas volunteered to accompany you. But, after two hours you two didn''t come back. We became panicked and worried. So we looked for you can explore this forest in scatter. However, we only found Thomas who was dead. His body was covered with claws of wild animals, and the most terrible thing was that his neck had bite marks". Grace said while crying.


    Valen''s legs felt weak and she began to worry and fear when she remembered the fresh blood smeared in her mouth.


    "Valen... What actually happened to you and Thomas? Why did you get lost and separated?". Hanna asked after letting go of her arm.


    Valen lowered her head with a complicated expression.


    "Ahhh... I don''t remember anything!". Valen replied after trying to remember what happened. Her head suddenly hurt.


    Hanna hugged Valen back because she was worried that something might happen to Valen.


    "We''d better pack up soon! The sun will soon appear! Because it seems this place is very unsafe. After we get home we ask Valen again!". Hanna said.


    "What about Thomas'' body?" Andrew asked.


    "We can ask for help after descending from this hill because we can''t possibly bring Thomas'' body down. Because it''s very dangerous!". Hanna answered.


    "OK!". They all agreed then immediately packed up.


    Valen, who didn''t remember anything, could only standstill with a trembling body.


    "Is it possible that the blood in my mouth is Thomas'' blood? But, how is that possible? I can''t possibly eat humans. Then, whose blood is it? And who killed Thomas?".. Valen thought in confusion.

 Chapter 2 - Get Angry

    "Rafela Valen.. You''re okay right?". Asked Hanna who was very worried about Valen who had been silent all this time.


    Valen just smiled a little because she couldn''t make a sound.


    "You should rest here! Let me finish everything!". Hanna said while asking Valen to sit on a chair.


    Valen nodded obediently.


    After the sun shone brightly, they finally reached the bottom, and Hanna loaded all of Valen''s belongings into the car.


    They went camping to spend the rest of their vacation because in a week they would be back in college.


    Valen was scared because she left without her father''s knowledge and without bringing her bodyguards. Her heart was even more restless at the thought of the blood in her mouth and the tragic death of her best friend, Thomas.


    A few hours later.


    Valen had arrived at her house after taking Hanna home, and Thomas''s body had been successfully evacuated by officers who worked to see the beauty of Wolf Hill which is famous for being very beautiful and the best place for camping.


    "Ahhh...". Valen grimaced while holding her right cheek as a result of being greeted by a hard slap from her father.


    "Sir...". Chloe who is Valen''s loyal bodyguard is very worried to see Mr. Stevan hit Valen.


    Valen also glanced at Chloe, who had bruises on her face. She could guess that Chloe had been beaten by her father because of her.


    "Don''t interfere!". Said Mr. Stevan while giving Chloe a cynical look.


    They all immediately retreated including Chloe, after that Mr. Stevan dragged Valen to his study.


    "Father... I''m sorry!". Valen said while crying.


    Mr. Stevan didn''t pay attention to Valen''s words because he was already controlled by his own anger.


    Roughly, Mr. Stevan threw Valen on the sofa, and at that moment Valen''s heart hurt even more because her father always treated her as if she was not his biological daughter.


    After that Mr. Stevan turned on the television which was showing the news of Thomas''s death.


    "Look at that...". Said Mr. Stevan with a terrible voice.


    Valen gasped in surprise and then cried even harder after seeing Thomas''s body on television.


    "How dare you deceive, you said that you would go to your grandmother''s house. But instead you went to the wolf hill. Have you forgotten my prohibition?". Mr. Stevan stood straight with his back to Valen.


    "I''m sorry, Father! I know that you strictly forbid me to approach Wolf Hill. However, I can''t refuse my friend''s invitation. I also want to find out what''s up there." Valen replied in a trembling voice.


    "What do you want to know? Don''t you know that your friend died from being eaten by wild animals? That''s why I forbid you to go there. Wolf hill is not as safe as you see. What if you died? Wasn''t it you who was with Thomas last night? News involving you, can you imagine how the reporters are hunting you down?". Shouted Mr. Stevan while staring intently at Valen.


    Valen''s cries grew louder when she heard her father''s screams. She felt her father was accusing her of killing Thomas. However, she did not know what had happened to her and Thomas.


    Mr. Stevan clenched his fists, he was very angry because Valen''s answer managed to provoke his anger.


    "Father, I''m sorry! I won''t do that again, and I didn''t kill Thomas!". Valen said.


    "Shut your mouth! Don''t ever say that! Thomas died from being eaten by wild animals, not you!". said Mr. Stevan seemed to be hiding a big secret from Valen.


    "Yes...". Valen immediately nodded because she didn''t want to hear her father''s scream anymore.


    "Now get some rest! Because tonight you have to accompany me to my business partner''s party!". Said Mr. Stevan after taking a deep breath. Mr. Stevan must take action before Valen turns 20.


    "Yes!". After that Valen immediately left her father''s study.


    At the door, Chloe was waiting for her.


    "I''m sorry! Because of me you got punished!". Valen said while touching the bruises on Chloe''s cheeks.


    "It''s okay! You should rest now! I have prepared all your necessities for bathing!". Chloe said with a sweet smile that showed her beauty.


    "Yes". Valen smiled at Chloe.


    After that, they immediately went to Valen''s room.


    Several hours passed. Valen was ready with a red dress and wavy hair tied to the side.


    "Are you ready?". Ask Mr. Stevan who just arrived in the living room.


    "Yes, father!" Valen replied lazily because she really didn''t like coming to parties with her father.


    "Then let''s go now!" Having said that Mr. Stevan and Richard walked out.


    Valen and Chloe also walked behind following Mr.. Stevan.

 Chapter 3 - Sorry And Thank You.

    Moments later, Mr. Stevan stopped at the biggest mall in the city center.


    "Dad will be out for a while, and you wait in the car!". Said Mr. Stevan.


    Valen just nodded without asking much.


    After her father was out of sight, Valen asked Chloe''s permission to pee. Because of the close distance, Chloe also allowed Valen to go.


    Just as she came out of the toilet in the mall, Valen was shocked when her shoulder collided with the shoulder of a beautiful young woman.


    "Forgive me!". Valen said sincerely.


    The girl also glared at Valen with annoyance so that Valen shuddered at the sight of the woman in front of her.


    "You human... Don''t you have eyes?". Asked the girl whose name was Lucia. She is the only child of the city''s most powerful mayor. However, no one knew that Lucia and her family were Vampires. They could stand being in the midst of humans with just a pill created by one of the scientists.


    Valen could feel the strangeness within Lucia. But she couldn''t conclude anything because she didn''t have enough power to detect it.


    "I''m sorry! I really didn''t mean to!". Valen pleaded with regret.


    "You think I trust you? Never. Therefore I will make you pay for everything!". After saying that Lucia pushed Valen down.


    "Ahhh...". Valen groaned in pain.


    Seeing this, all the passers-by gathered around them.


    "What is this?". Asked two of Lucia''s friends who immediately came upon seeing the commotion.


    "This human child bumped my shoulder which almost made me fall. Luckily I can still hold myself up so my dress isn''t damaged". Lucia replied curtly.


    "Should we eat her?". Elena whispered to Lucia.


    "Don''t show that we are Vampires". Lucia said worriedly because she could see that her two friends were having a hard time holding back.


    However, Elena and Catrin couldn''t control themselves when they smelled fresh blood from Valen''s body. Immediately they attacked Valen in front of the crowd.


    Just then, a flash of black shadow sent Elena and Catrin flying far away. Lucia was surprised to see her two friends bounce off.


    Valen, who closed her eyes in fear, immediately opened her eyes when she heard a scream.


    A moment later, a black figure appeared in front of them. He is in the form of a man wearing an expensive black suit.


    "Who are you?". Lucia asked curtly.


    "Whoever I am has nothing to do with you. You better leave before everyone realizes who you are!" The man answered.


    "Then go and don''t bother us!" Lucia shouted.


    "I''ll go if you guys let the girl go!".


    Lucia smiled slyly and then attacked Valen again, but the man immediately grabbed her hand.


    "Ahhh...". Lucia was in pain as the man gripped her wrist tightly.


    "Go and leave this girl if you don''t want me to destroy!". Said the man.


    Lucia and her two friends shuddered in horror when they saw the man''s deadly gaze.


    "Let''s go! Don''t let us be late for the party!". Lucia said taking her two friends away.


    After that everyone left the place without realizing their identity.


    "Thank You!". Valen said while smiling at the man.


    The man looked sharply at Valen, at that moment he felt a strong pull from inside Valen.


    Mate...!


    Mate...!


    Mate...!


    Those words popped into the boy''s head when he saw Valen''s smile.


    "You are my bride!" Said the man slowly and unconsciously.


    Valen frowned. "What did you say?"


    "My name is Kenzo!" Kenzo said groggily and gratefully that Valen didn''t hear what he said.


    "Thank you, and my name is Valen..". Valen said with a big smile.


    Just then, Chloe came. She was very surprised to see Valen was talking to a stranger.


    "Are you okay?". Chloe asked worriedly, ignoring the man beside her.


    "It does not matter!". Valen replied with a smile.


    After that, Chloe turned to Kenzo who was still standing beside Valen.


    "Who are you?". Chloe asked.


    "Next time you have to be careful not to meet girls like them!". Kenzo said ignoring Chloe''s question. He only focused on Valen.


    "Yes". Valen replied.


    Chloe was silent, she thought she had seen Kenzo. However, she wasn''t so sure.


    "Where are you going?" Kenzo asked.


    "To Hansen Hotel...". Chloe replied.


    "Then I''ll take you out early! Because I don''t want you to get hurt". Kenzo said.


    "Why is this man so good? Is he attracted to Valen so he wants to be close to her?". Chloe thought.


    After thinking, Chloe and Valen also wanted to follow Kenzo.. They split up after Chloe showed them the car they were in.

 Chapter 4 - Meet Again.

    It didn''t take long, Mr. Stevan arrived at the Hotel. Mr. Stevan doesn''t know what happened to Valen because Chloe and Valen didn''t tell him.


    Meanwhile, inside the Hotel Hall, a party had already begun.


    Since a few minutes ago, all the guests have arrived.


    Everyone was very excited, very happy because they didn''t want to miss seeing the first child of the richest family in city A. It was rumored that he was a very handsome man.


    "I heard that his first son is very handsome. He came to this city to continue Mr. Robert''s business. But, no one knows what he looks like. You can imagine, he will be very handsome like Mr. Robert. I''m really looking forward to it!" Said Lucia who was enjoying her chat with the group of women present at the party.


    "I also believe that he is very handsome. I heard from my father that his name is Justin. He successfully completed his education in America".


    "Then I must attract his attention because tonight I must be the most beautiful and charming, and Mr. Justin will definitely glance at me because I also heard that he doesn''t have a girlfriend yet!". Lucia said confidently.


    "You are indeed the most beautiful and deserve to be his partner because you are the daughter of the most respected mayor in this city". All of Lucia''s friends said.


    "Of course, who else deserves to be his fianc¨¦, because I am the most beautiful and have great strength!". Lucia replied haughtily with the corners of her lips pulled up, revealing a faint smile that was so arrogant.


    "That''s right... Only Lucia is the most suitable for him, as you said earlier, who really is the most suitable for him, if not you?".


    Lucia was overjoyed to hear that, her confidence rising sharply. She smiled contentedly, and at this very second, she could already imagine their meeting that would make everyone envious.


    Even though Lucia was a Vampire, but she was very ambitious to have a partner from among ordinary humans.


    But she doesn''t know that Justin is the most powerful vampire prince and the only candidate for the Vampire King.


    Justin is the first child of the Vampire King, King Erick, who is cruel and always hungry for power. However, Justin chose to live among humans by changing identities. And now he has an identity as the only child of a famous businessman he once helped.


    Meanwhile, at the same time, Kenzo was also reborn with a new identity after hiding for a hundred years.


    "I also heard that Mr. Felix''s son also returned from abroad. It seems he is also coming tonight. The party this time will be very lively if the rumors about the two of them really happen?".


    "Forget Mr. Felix''s son! Because he is not the star tonight! Now tell me how about my makeup? Is it enough to make me deserve Mr. Justin''s arrival?". Lucia said.


    Elena who is her best friend immediately answered. "Your make-up is very good. But, your clothes are a little wrinkled!".


    Lucia clenched her fists in irritation.


    "This is all because of the human child I met earlier, I will kill her if I meet her again!" Lucia said while gritting her teeth.


    After that Lucia immediately went to change her clothes. Luckily she had a change of clothes in her car.


    The party was not only attended by ordinary humans but also Vampires and werewolves. It''s just that they hide their identity tightly.


    A moment later.


    "Hi.. Can you tell me how I look now?". Asked Lucia who had returned after changing her clothes.


    "Very perfect!". Elena replied while showing her thumb.


    Just as Lucia had just finished circling she was startled when her shoulder was nudged quite hard. She screamed before finally realizing what had happened.


    A girl stumbled and nudged her shoulder, instantly her emotions overflowed to the top.


    "You again? Why did you appear here?". Lucia shouted while pointing at Valen who was alone when she was about to take food.


    Her mounting anger was clearly visible in every curve of her facial expression.


    After that, Lucia asked her friend to help her drag Valen away from the Hotel Hall so as not to cause a scene.


    Valen wanted to shout to Chloe, but unfortunately, Chloe was busy chatting with some of her colleagues. Therefore, Valen gave up.


    A moment later, they arrived outside the Hotel Hall.


    "Forgive me!". Valen said in a soft voice.


    "You know what you did the second time around?".. Lucia asked with an increasingly horrifying look.

 Chapter 5 - Unconscious

    Valen lifted her face slowly, and instantly her brown eyes met Valen''s eyes which started to turn red and glow.


    Lucia was surprised to see Valen''s changed eyeballs.


    "Are you a werewolf? Which Pack are you from? And why are werewolves still around!". Lucia asked while clenching her fists.


    Valen, who didn''t understand and was half changed because her anger was starting to be provoked, was just silent because she was between conscious and unconscious.


    Without waiting for Valen''s answer, Lucia used her strength to slap Valen in the face.


    "Ahhh...". Valen groaned while holding her cheek that had been slapped hard.


    After that Lucia grabbed Valen''s face as she said, "The werewolf Pack has long since disappeared. Therefore you shouldn''t exist so that my clan can remain victorious on this earth!".


    After saying that, Lucia kicked Valen hard in the stomach. Valen, who didn''t know how to use her power, fell on the floor.


    Lucia was not satisfied, therefore she lowered her head and strangled Valen''s neck. "I don''t understand why a werewolf-like you is still alive and roaming around us. But, I won''t let you live any longer!".


    "Help me...". Valen tried to ask for help while trying to let go of Lucia''s hand.


    "It''s useless for you to ask for help! Because everyone is busy enjoying the party. You weak werewolf!". Lucia said with a sly smile.


    "Get your hands off her! Otherwise I will destroy you!".


    A sharp voice with a thick murderous aura made Lucia remove her hand from Valen''s neck.


    For a moment the air seemed to freeze, time seemed to stop when she saw the man she met at the Mall earlier.


    "You again, who are you? How dare you threaten the child of the mayor?". Asked Lucia who was no longer afraid of the man who was none other than Kenzo.


    Without answering Lucia''s question, Kenzo pulled Valen and took her away from Lucia.


    "Don''t meddle in my business! You''d better go now and let that woman go! Or I''ll kill you too!" Lucia said with fiery red eyes.


    Hearing Lucia''s words, Kenzo looked at her sharply, as if he wanted to swallow the person he was currently staring at.


    "Rotten vampire! You better not appear in front of me again if you don''t want to deal with me!". Kenzo said.


    "Who are you? How dare you threaten me?". Lucia said curtly.


    Valen, who had been silent all this time, started to feel dizzy because she didn''t know how to control her power. She passed out in Kenzo''s arms.


    "Valen, where are you?"


    Right at that moment, Chloe''s voice was heard looking for Valen, immediately Lucia immediately returned to her human form by controlling her emotions.


    "I will remember you! Even though I am leaving now, but I will never forget what you did to me today!". After saying that Lucia immediately left so as not to be caught by Chloe.


    Kenzo smiled slyly because he found it funny when he got threats from a cheap Vampire like Lucia.


    "You are no match for me, rotten girl! Wait until I destroy your king and prince Justin! Then at that time I will hang you alive!". Kenzo thought.


    "What happened to her?". Chloe asked worriedly when she saw Valen was in Kenzo''s arms.


    "She says she''s tired. You''d better take her to room 807 to rest for a few hours!". Kenzo replied.


    "Whose room is that?" Chloe asked suspiciously.


    "That''s my room, you can use it as long as you want. Because I probably won''t be back in a few days!".


    Chloe was silent for a moment, she watched Kenzo from top to bottom. Instantly she was sure that Kenzo was a good person so she followed Kenzo''s words.


    But before that, Chloe asked Mr. Stevan for permission to bring Valen to rest. Chloe also told Valen''s situation so that Mr. Stevan, who was very busy with his business partners, allowed Chloe and Valen to stay overnight. However, Chloe didn''t tell him that they lived in someone else''s room.


    Time passed quickly, Valen and Chloe returned to the Hall at exactly 10 pm when the party was at its peak.


    Chloe purposely didn''t tell Valen about Kenzo helping her. Valen had also forgotten about that incident after she returned to being a perfect human.


    Chloe and Valen walked towards Mr. Stevan. Their journey is accompanied by instrumental music with a slow tempo.


    "Are you feeling better already?". Ask Mr. Stevan when he saw the arrival of his daughter.


    "I''m fine!". Valen replied with a smile.


    Mr. Stevan was relieved and introduced Valen to his co-workers.


    Meanwhile, the situation at the party that had been busy became quiet after hearing Mr.. Robert.

 Chapter 6 - What A Strange Feeling!

    "Thank you for coming to celebrate this party, and I''m pleased to say that my son, Justin Frengklin has returned after his education in America, and he will be the successor to FG Group". Said Mr. Robert proudly.


    There was loud applause, and the girls couldn''t wait to see Justin''s face.


    Especially Lucia who was very impatient waiting for Justin to appear, except for Valen who was not interested.


    Not long after, a man stood beside Mr. Robert. Immediately, everyone was silent, especially the girls, including Lucia, because the man looked ordinary and not handsome.


    The man seemed to whisper to Mr. Robert who looks confused. Not long after that Mr. Robert smiled and asked his guests to enjoy the party without asking the man to introduce himself.


    "I regret coming to this party!". Lucia said with a frown.


    "You''re right, how about we go to the cafe! I heard that the owner of the cafe has a lot of fresh blood in stock!". Elena whispered while drooling.


    Disappointed, Lucia nodded and followed her two friends without finding out the truth.


    The party atmosphere was lively again after Mr. Robert greeted the guests one by one.


    Meanwhile, Valen was bored so she walked over to her father.


    "What is it?". Ask Mr. Stevan.


    "Dad... I''m bored and tired, can I go first with Chloe?". Valen replied with a frown.


    "Do you want to go home?".


    "No, I''m too lazy to sit in the car. So, I decided to stay in one of the rooms here! I also want to spend a two-day vacation here. Because I see that around the hotel there is a nice beach". Valen replied.


    Valen just wanted to calm her feelings and forget about Thomas'' death.


    Because this hotel belongs to his close friend, Mr. Stevan also allowed Valen to stay a few days at this hotel.


    After getting permission, Valen immediately went to Kenzo''s hotel room. Valen thought the room was booked by Chloe because Chloe had not told the truth.


    "Gosh... I forgot to bring my bag!". Valen said with a frown when she remembered her bag that was placed on the table.


    "Just wait here! Let me take your bag!". Chloe said.


    Valen nodded then let Chloe walk towards her seat which was quite far from the exit.


    Just as she was about to approach the exit, Valen accidentally hit a man so that the water in the glass the man was holding fell on his coat. Noticing that his clothes were wet, the man''s expression was hard to decipher.


    Valen felt bad that she was in trouble again. However, with whom this time?


    "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to!".


    "Don''t you have eyes!". Asked the man as he took off his coat.


    "Once again I''m sorry!". Said Valen who felt very guilty.


    The look in the man''s eyes looks very cold and terrible, "Don''t feel burdened by this! You better get out of my sight now!".


    Feeling the man was good, Valen dared to raise her eyes. Instantly her eyes met the beauty of the man''s eyes.


    That gaze seemed to send a strong electric shock through Valen''s body that made his soul float for a moment before returning to reality.


    "Again, I am sorry!". After that Valen bowed to show her respect.


    Just then Thomas''s shadow appeared beside the man. Thomas looked at Valen with a sharp gaze and blood was running down her neck.


    "Thomas... I''m sorry! Why are you here?". Valen thought while shedding tears.


    The man was surprised to see Valen who suddenly cried. He thought that Valen felt guilty so she cried.


    "Hi... Why are you crying? Are you okay?". The man asked Valen out of curiosity.


    The man''s question made Valen realize, instantly Thomas''s image disappeared.


    The man spontaneously wiped Valen''s tears that continued to flow down his cheeks.


    The touch made Valen feel even more strange and nervous. Valen suddenly felt out of breath and almost fainted. However, a large palm immediately wrapped around her waist.


    "Miss... Are you okay?". The man asked while looking coldly into Valen''s watery eyes.


    Valen immediately stood back up. "I''m fine! Thank you for helping me!".


    "You''re welcome". The man said expressionlessly.


    "May I know your name!". Valen asked while looking at the man meaningfully. Valen wondered why Thomas''s shadow appeared beside the man so she wanted to know him.


    "Justin...". The man answered without asking back.


    Valen was silent because she felt lost for words.


    "Miss ... I have taken your bag. Let''s go!".. Said Chloe who was suddenly behind Valen.

 Chapter 7 - Him Again

    Valen immediately turned around. "Yes. But, I will say goodbye to the person who just helped me!".


    When Valen turned around, Justin was gone. She also frowned.


    "Who?". Chloe asked who felt strange because she had not seen anyone.


    Valen is confused. "Just new acquaintances, we better get going because I''m so tired!".


    Although curious, Chloe still nodded and followed Valen out of the party hall.


    The night was getting late, Valen rested in Kenzo''s luxurious room. While Chloe stood guard outside because that was her job.


    Valen, who was sleeping soundly, woke up when she felt the touch of moonlight coming in through the gap in the bedroom window. She immediately woke up and looked towards the window. At that moment she saw a very beautiful reflection of the moonlight.


    Suddenly she remembered the incident when she was with Thomas, at that moment her sweat was pouring out when she managed to get her memory even though it was only a little.


    "Impossible... I can''t possibly kill Thomas. I''m a human and a coward". Valen said with a trembling body. She remembered that she was staring at Thomas'' neck which was already covered in blood, after that her memory was cut off.


    Feeling suffocated, Valen turned her head towards the window.


    "What is wrong with me?". Valen asked while looking at her hands.


    After that Valen got off the bed and walked slowly to the window.


    She opened the window very slowly so that the guards outside didn''t hear.


    Valen is now standing on her balcony while enjoying the cold breeze and piercing her white and smooth skin.


    The atmosphere of the hotel is very calm and the room is on the 20th floor so the moonlight shines very brightly.


    "Since I was young, I have experienced many strange things. What is really going on with me? Why does my father never want to talk about the strange things that happen to my body, and who is my real mother?". Valen thought as she looked at the moon that shone perfectly in the still dark sky for the first time.


    Valen often changes schools, she changes schools after the news of the death at the school, and she is always involved. However, her powerful father was able to erase Valen''s tracks so that others would not know.


    Not long after that Valen heard the howling of wolves intertwined. Instantly her blood seemed to burn so she felt hot.


    "What''s wrong with me? Why does my whole body feel hot?".


    Valen panicked and felt even more strange when the sound of the wolf howling got louder and louder in Valen''s ears.


    Without Valen knowing, she climbed onto the balcony easily while covering her ears.


    Suddenly dark clouds covered the moonlight, and at that moment Valen''s body stopped reacting strangely. As a result, she became so weak that she fell from the balcony.


    "Aaaaah...". Valen shouted as she realized that her body was in the process of landing.


    Luckily she managed to hold the edge of the balcony belonging to the room on the 10th floor.


    "Please...". Valen shouted for help in the hope that the owner of the room had woken up and heard her voice.


    "Why are you hanging on my balcony?"


    The voice made Valen look up with a smile. However, her smile faded when she saw the red eyes and pale face that was now staring at her.


    "Are you human!" Valen asked with difficulty while struggling to maintain the balance so as not to fall.


    "I''m human or not, apparently neither. Because I''m neither dead nor alive". The man thought while observing Valen''s familiar face.


    "Hi... Why are you just silent? Can''t you help me first? I''m tired and scared!". Valen shouted using the last of her strength.


    "You better let go of your grip because death is much better than living!" The man said with a sly smile.


    "You''re crazy..". Valen shouted in annoyance.


    The man just smiled, he was not interested in arguing with Valen who he considered a weak human.


    "Help me! If you can help me then I will grant your wish, whatever it is!". Valen said in despair because her hands couldn''t hold it anymore.


    Valen is not ready to face death because she does not want to leave her father alone in his old age. Besides, she wanted to investigate what happened to her whenever she got angry.


    The man was still silent, and at that moment Valen closed her eyes in resignation.


    "Father.. I''m sorry for not obeying your orders and always making you angry! Please take good care of yourself!".


    Suddenly she felt a large palm wrapped around her waist, and at that moment Valen opened her eyes.


    "Hi...". Valen was surprised when she saw the man''s face so close to her face and she felt familiar.


    It wasn''t long before they both managed to land safely.


    An embarrassing incident occurred when the man''s legs lost balance so that he was on top of Valen''s body who had already touched the grass.

 Chapter 8 - Dont Touch Her!

    "Ahhh...". Valen groaned as her head touched the dew-drenched grass.


    While the man was drooling when he saw Valen''s seductive neck.


    "His face is quite handsome. But, why so pale? Wait a minute! Isn''t he Justin? The guy I bumped into at the party?". Valen thought while blinking her eyes.


    A moment later.


    "Heavy ...!". Valen pushed the man''s chest with both hands nervously.


    The man immediately stood up and straightened his clothes. After that, he intended to immediately run away.


    "Why would I help her? I shouldn''t have interfered in the affairs of this weak human."


    "Hi, wait...! Why do you want to just walk away after successfully touching my body? Don''t you know who I am?". Valen shouted when she saw the man leave.


    The man narrowed her eyes and looked back. "I don''t care who you are!"


    "Mr. Justin, is that you?". Valen''s cheeks immediately turned red when she was angry because she couldn''t accept being ignored.


    Without giving an answer, Justin immediately ran quickly. Instantly Valen was stunned while shuddering in horror.


    "How can a human run that fast? Isn''t he human?". Valen thought while scratching her neck.


    After thinking, Valen immediately returned to her room because she didn''t want Chloe who was her loyal bodyguard to panic looking for her.


    Meanwhile, the strange man was already in his room on the 10th floor.


    Just as he was closing the door to his room, he suddenly received a sudden attack.


    "Aaaaah...". The man groaned in pain as a strange woman strangled his neck.


    "Who are you?". Asked the man with difficulty while holding the hand of the person who was strangling him.


    "What did you do to the girl earlier? Do you want to eat her?". Asked the woman with red eyes and pointed fangs.


    "I''ve been struggling not to drink human blood anymore. So, why should I eat her?". The man replied as he grabbed the woman''s hand and then turned to freeze her hands behind her back.


    "Ahhh...". The woman groaned in pain.


    "Who are you?". Asked the man.


    The woman''s eyes widened when she saw the birthmark on Justin''s wrist.


    "Are you Prince Justin?". Asked the woman without answering Justin''s question first.


    If the woman''s guess is correct, then she believes that she is no match for Prince Justin because she knows that Prince Justin is a Vampire who has extraordinary powers so that he cannot be burned by the sun. He was the first son of King Erick who was the king of the strongest Vampire Clan.


    Prince Justin chose to live in the human world since he managed to his father''s power which cannot be burned by the sun.


    "Aaah...". The woman groaned in pain.


    "It turns out that you are just a weak werewolf. How could you possibly know me?". Prince Justin said with a cold expression.


    "Let go of me! I don''t want to get into trouble with you! I just want to ask you to stay away from that girl!". The woman said as she endured the pain.


    Justin also let go without wanting to tell the truth of his identity.


    "If you don''t want to die, you better get out of my room and don''t see me again!". Justin said, pointing towards the exit.


    The woman immediately fled from Prince Justin''s room.


    "It seems she is part of the last werewolf alive after the great war thousands of years ago. But, why is she here? And what does that have to do with that woman?". Justin thought as he looked out the window.


    After thinking, Justin lay down on the bed wondering who the woman he was helping was because he couldn''t smell anything from her body other than the smell of humans.


    Even though he had suspected that Valen was a werewolf when he heard the wolf howl before saving Valen, he still couldn''t give an accurate guess.


    The next morning.


    Chloe and Valen were sitting watching television in the living room before doing other activities.


    "News of another murder!". Chloe said as she shook her head.


    "Murder?". Valen asked with bulging eyes, her breathing began to become unstable.


    "About the horrific murder that befell the bride on the first night. They died horribly. It happened in town B." Chloe replied, shuddering in horror.


    Valen frowned because her curiosity was getting higher. "What''s the story?".


    "She was killed by her husband who had strange and suspicious behavior. He rarely left the house and even the wedding was held at night. Some people think that the man is a Vampire. There are also those who say that he is a werewolf, because the police found him, some of the bites on the woman''s neck were the same as the bites Thomas had on his neck." Chloe recounted what she had heard and seen on television.


    Valen was silent when Chloe mentioned Thomas because Thomas''s death is still a mystery and the police can only issue a statement that Thomas died because he was killed by wild animals.

 Chapter 9 - Want To Forget.

    "Hahahaha...". Valen laughed loudly while holding her stomach to hide her fear and worry. She hoped that everything she had experienced so far was just a dream.


    Immediately Chloe frowned because she felt strange. "Why are you laughing?".


    Valen stopped laughing. "I laughed at their opinion because this is the Modern era, where there are Vampires and werewolves. As far as I know it''s just a myth".


    "However, several people have found evidence of their existence, there is a local newspaper saying, that the victim''s chest was torn and torn apart. Her body was covered in blood. There was also found a man devouring part of a woman''s breast." Chloe said seriously.


    "I''ve read the newspaper. But, according to the investigation of the investigative team, they found evidence that the man had previously been bitten by a strange dog. We could say he had rabies. The dog''s bite caused a terrible metamorphosis in people''s bodies. That''s why the man turned into an evil monster with a vicious sexual urge, causing obscene and disgusting violence. So, the stories of werewolves or vampires are just narratives or fairy tales for Fantasy novel writers. The police have also said that Thomas died in a savage star." Valen said in a slightly trembling voice.


    Chloe was silent to hear Valen''s explanation which she thought was very reasonable.


    "Okay, I''ll get ready for a walk today! But, today I''m going alone because I want to feel freedom just once. But, you shouldn''t daydream alone, let alone daydream about werewolves and Vampires which are just myths". After saying that Valen immediately went to her room leaving Chloe who was still silent.


    Today Valen''s destination is the beach which is on the west side of the hotel city and has become the most popular beach tourism destination because the view that can be obtained from the beach is a tropical island floating in the distance. This white sand beach offers other beauties such as the emerald green sea.


    A few moments later.


    Valen came out of her room wearing a white t-shirt with a picture of her favorite cartoon character Elza''s daughter, combined with shorts above the knee. Don''t forget to wear a black beach hat.


    Instantly Valen looked like a beautiful and cute and adorable teenage girl.


    Even though Chloe agreed to Valen''s request, she still watched her from a distance.


    A few minutes later.


    It didn''t take long, Valen arrived at the beach by taxi. Valen hopes that after enjoying the beautiful beach atmosphere, she can forget about Thomas''s case, and the strange things that happened to her just disappear.


    Excitedly, Valen got out of the Taxi. Instantly her eyes were instantly brightened by the blue of the ocean and the white of the clouds.


    "Amazing... This beach is so amazing. I''m in love...! If only Hanna and the rest of my friends could come along! It would have been more fun. But, will they still want to go with me after Thomas'' death?". Valen thought sadly.


    Valen walked slowly on the white sand with a confused mind. Unknowingly Valen accidentally stepped on a person who was sunbathing.


    "Aahhh....". Valen also groaned when she fell on top of a man who was wearing sunglasses without wearing a shirt so that her sexy body looked very tempting.


    "Ahhh...". The man was surprised and groaned because Valen fell right on his stomach.


    "Forgive me!". Valen said while trying to get up. However, she fell again due to a technical error when she got up.


    "Ahhh..". For the second time, Valen pressed the man. However, this time her face pressed against the man''s chest.


    "Oh my gosh... Why am I so stupid? Since last night I keep making mistakes just because my mind is not focused. But, why can''t I hear his heartbeat? He''s still breathing and making noise. Or, my ears are problematic?". Valen thought in surprise.


    "Miss... Can you get away from me?". Asked the man while gritting his teeth.


    Valen immediately woke up to coincide with the man opening his dark glasses.


    Instantly Valen fell silent when she saw his blue and sparkling eyes, and the sharp lines of his face seemed to emphasize his enchanting handsomeness.


    After that, Valen sat down while apologizing sincerely.


    While the man immediately put on his black shirt which he combined with white shorts. His masculine skin looks shiny in the hot sun.


    "Aren''t you the arrogant woman from last night?" Ask the man who turned out to be Justin.


    Valen immediately looked up, she was remembering where she had met Justin.


    "Oh my gosh... Isn''t he that pale-faced man and the man I wet his coat with? But, why is his face color changing? Are my eyes seeing the wrong thing?". Valen thought while scratching her neck because she was so confused.


    "What a strange girl ...".


    Valen''s expression turned dark when Justin called her weird.. "I''m not a strange woman, you can''t accuse me like that! I also have a name and come from a prominent family".

 Chapter 10 - Men Suck!

    Justin took a deep breath, then he stood up while giving Valen a cynical look. After that, he just left without responding to Valen''s words.


    Instantly Valen rages and is angry because she hates being ignored the most.


    "Hi... Wait...". Valen shouted while chasing Justin, as soon as he got close he immediately pulled his shirt.


    Justin was surprised and then turned around with a confused expression. "What are you doing? Take off my clothes!".


    Valen smiled slyly because she suddenly had a good idea.


    "I will make you regret ignoring me!". After saying that, Valen tugged at Justin''s shirt until all the buttons of his shirt were unbuttoned. Instantly, her sexy body appeared again in front of Valen''s eyes.


    For some reason, Justin began to feel afraid of Valen. At that moment he thought it was better to face a thousand Vampires and werewolves than a crazy girl like Valen.


    "Take off my clothes, crazy girl! Otherwise you will regret it!". Justin said with a terrible look.


    Valen did not pay attention to Justin''s words, at that moment a tug of war took place between the two of them until Valen lost her balance because Justin was too strong.


    Finally, Valen lay down on the sand with her face kissing the sand.


    Justin was worried to see Valen who didn''t move. He squatted down and moved Valen''s body with his fingertips. "Crazy girl, are you still breathing?"


    Valen suddenly raised her head, and at that moment Justin was shocked.


    "Gosh... You really are a girl more terrifying than Vampires and werewolves. You shocked me!". Justin said while moving away from Valen with a strange expression.


    Valen glared at Justin.


    "Are you really human? Why do you have the heart to make me fall?". Valen shouted very angrily because she could not accept being humiliated by Justin.


    Justin was bored with Valen''s attitude, he felt that his precious time was wasted just by serving Valen.


    Therefore he rushed off without helping Valen up. He left Valen who was still looking at her with annoyance.


    To be honest, Justin is not interested in dealing with humans because his goal is to return only for a mission.


    And Justin often goes to the beach to enjoy direct sunlight to test his strength.


    "Heartless men! I wish you good things! ....". Valen shouted at Justin in a fairly loud voice.


    Justin also scratched his ear hole because he felt Valen''s scream had broken his eardrums.


    "Should I meet a scaly human-like her again?". Justin thought as he put his glasses back on and continued his journey.


    "Are you all right?" Chloe ran to meet Valen who was angry, even though she was forbidden to come but she still watched Valen from afar.


    Valen pouted. "Am I ugly?"


    Without hesitation, Chloe replied, "You are the most beautiful girl I have ever seen".


    "Then why did that guy ignore me?" Valen asked, pointing at Justin who was very far away.


    Chloe looked confused. "Which man?"


    Valen is getting annoyed because for the second time Chloe can''t see Justin, "I want to go back to the hotel because you are not fun to talk to!".


    Chloe scratched her head because she really didn''t understand Valen''s volatile attitude. She thought Valen was still traumatized and saddened by Thomas''s death, but it seemed he was wrong.


    "Did my dad call?". Valen asked before entering her room.


    "Yes. You are asked to call back". Chloe replied.


    Valen took a deep breath. "I''ll call him! You can rest!".


    "Yes!".


    After that Valen entered her room, she immediately called her father back.


    "How are you?". A middle-aged man''s voice was heard from the other end of the phone after the call was connected.


    "I''m fine!".


    "When are you coming home? Isn''t your vacation time up?". Ask Mr. Stevan.


    "Just one more day!". Valen said.


    "Okay, but you have to go home and don''t go anywhere else!".


    "Yes. Father, take care of your health!".


    "Yeah. You too! I''m closing now!".


    After talking to her father, Valen was silent while looking at the balcony. Instantly she remembered what happened last night.


    "Last night I heard the wolf''s sad and terrible howl while I was under the full moonlight. My body also turned strange. However, when the full moonlight covered, my body suddenly weakened. What''s the matter with me?".


    Valen is increasingly curious because so many strange things have happened to her. However, her father only said that it was normal. Valen''s determination is getting stronger to find out everything. Especially to find her mother.


    Golden Night.


    Two days later, on a cold night after the rain poured down on the city. Justin came to the Golden Night bar on some business.


    The bar provided food and drink needed by Vampires. Because the owner is a Vampire.. However, humans could also come to the Bar but they were in the Bar section on the right and quite far from the room reserved for Vampires.

 Chapter 11 - Silver Bullet.

    Justin sat casually sipping his drink, he chose a private room for ordinary human visitors so that no one would know he was a Vampire.


    Because just by looking at his birthmark on his wrist, those Vampires would recognize who he was. However, Justin hid the birthmark so well that no one would recognize him as he walked past the guards.


    Justin also hid his pale face with some very effective face cream according to him to make people more convinced that he was an ordinary human being.


    Suddenly a sexy and beautiful woman entered Justin''s private room. She swayed closer to him. "Mr. Justin. Long time no see. Are you here on business?".


    Justin looked at her expressionlessly. "Alena... Have you brought my order?".


    Alena smiled while caressing Justin''s face. "Why? Can''t we just enjoy the night first?".


    Justin''s gaze became savage, he violently strangled Alena''s neck. Instantly he felt the flow of fresh blood that was very tempting. "Don''t even think about teasing me again if you want to live!"


    Alena turned pale hearing Justin''s words, she desperately tried to free Justin''s hands from his neck.


    "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore!"


    Justin let go of Alena and sat quietly in his place.


    "Give me the silver bullet I ordered!" Justin said with a sharp look. Justin had already sensed the immense power of the werewolf pack that had been hiding all this time. Therefore he thought of providing a weapon that could make a werewolf die quickly.


    Alena is a prostitute who has a secret arms sales route from an illicit trade syndicate. She is an ordinary human being who is very cunning because she works for anyone. For the sake of money, she sells a lot of information for those who dare to pay dearly.


    Alena knew Justin because he was a frequent VIP guest at the bar.


    Alena immediately took out some silver bullets that she managed to get from her boss.


    "Do you want to hunt werewolves with this silver bullet?". Asked Elena.


    Justin took the bullet and put it in the small bag he carried. "I''m not someone who can easily answer human questions like you. Now I will go and I have transferred your payment. And one more thing, never step your foot to the left of this Bar. Because the boss of this bar owner is a Vampire. If you go there, then you will become food for the Vampires who are there".


    Alena was shocked while holding her neck, whether to believe it or not. However, she had long been suspicious of Bar who was on the left-wing. As someone who had worked at the bar for a long time, she knew nothing but to do her job.


    At the same time, Valen was on her way back to her father''s house.


    Valen suddenly felt something strange with the road being passed. "Chloe... Why is this street so quiet?".


    Chloe also began to be suspicious of the driver who took them after receiving Valen''s question.


    "Sir... I think you are going the wrong way because this road is not the road to my boss''s house!". Chloe asked.


    The driver didn''t answer at all, instead, he stopped on a lonely and dark street. Immediately Chloe started to be alert and tried to protect Valen.


    "Why did you stop here?" Chloe asked the driver.


    Just then, Chloe was surprised by several people in black clothes appearing in front of their car.


    Valen started to lose her cool. "Looks like we were trapped...".


    "It seems so..". Chloe replied.


    "We have no choice but to face them...". Valen said with a sharp look.


    Chloe glanced at Valen who was wearing high heels and the dress, instantly Chloe doubted Valen, moreover, she didn''t have weapons and martial arts skills, so how could she fight?


    "You better stay in the car! Let me deal with them all...".


    Valen nodded because he knew how capable Chloe was.


    After that Chloe got out of the car with a sharp look.


    "Who are you? And what do you want?". Chloe asked.


    "Leave her to us!"


    "Will not!". Chloe said as she clenched her fists.


    The men in black are the people ordered by Thomas''s father to kidnap Valen. He wants revenge for the death of his son. Thomas''s father is the younger brother of Mr. Robert and Mr. Rafael who is the Mafia in that city.


    However, Mr.. Rafael did not send his men from among humans but from among the wild Vampires that he deliberately employed.

 Chapter 12 - At Block.

    "Then prepare to die...!". Their eyes all started to turn red when they smelled fresh blood from Chloe and Valen''s bodies.


    Instantly Chloe shuddered at the sight of their pale eyes and faces. Likewise, with Valen, she can feel that the men are not ordinary people. Although she does not believe in the existence of mystical creatures.


    "Wait...!". Valen immediately got out of the car. "Don''t hurt her! Because what you are looking for is me!".


    That bunch of Vampires went crazy when they saw Valen.


    "Who told you to get out? Hurry in!". Chloe said worriedly.


    Just then, Chloe received an attack from one of the Vampires, but Chloe was able to dodge when they wanted to bite her.


    "They''re not human... Could they possibly be a group of Vampires?". Chloe realized losing her opponent was no ordinary human.


    "Get out of here! They are not human!". Chloe shouted.


    Valen ignores Chloe''s words because she doesn''t want to believe them, if she believes it means she admits that she is also not human because she killed Thomas. But, was she really the one who killed Thomas?


    "Aaah....". Chloe screamed as the Vampire managed to bite her hand.


    "No...!". Valen shouted as she ran to Chloe. However, her hand was pulled by another Vampire.


    "Let me go!". Valen tried to free herself out of fear.


    "Don''t take her...". Chloe managed to hit the Vampire who bit her then ran after Valen while holding the pain in her arm.


    Chloe also didn''t forget to tie her arms so that the Vampire virus doesn''t eat away at her body which will make her turn into a Vampire, because Chloe doesn''t want to be a Vampire.


    "You guys are too rude to a weak woman like her!"


    The Vampires stopped when they saw a man blocking their way.


    "Aren''t you that arrogant man?". Valen asked with a sharp look at Justin.


    "You are indeed a very troublesome weak human! Don''t you know who they are?". Justin said.


    Valen was silent, meanwhile, Chloe also stopped after seeing Justin. She hoped that Justin could help them. But, is it possible? Isn''t Justin also human? Chloe thought.


    "Don''t hinder us! Because we have to carry out orders from our boss to capture her alive! So, we don''t need her blood or eat her!".


    Valen was shocked, she couldn''t believe that yesterday''s news was true.


    "Are they Vampires or werewolves? Do they really exist?". Valen thought shakily.


    "Don''t hinder us if you don''t want to be our meal!". Shouted one of the Vampires.


    "Weak Vampires". After thinking, Justin immediately ran with lightning speed. He then pulled Valen.


    For the second time, Valen was surprised by Justin.


    The Vampires went berserk, they then attacked Justin. Immediately Justin lifted Valen''s body and gave them all a punch.


    Valen closed her eyes in fear, she buried her face in Justin''s chest trembling.


    "Why can''t I hear his heartbeat?" Valen thought while feeling Justin''s chest in surprise. For the second time, Valen didn''t feel a heartbeat.


    "Maybe he''s also a Vampire! I''ve read that Vampires don''t have hearts". Valen thought while shuddering in horror.


    A few moments later all the Vampires were lying on the ground.


    Chloe, who had been watching while holding her wound, was stunned by the speed of Justin''s movement which her logic couldn''t digest.


    "Who''s he?". Chloe thought in amazement.


    After all the Vampires lost, Justin released his hand from Valen''s waist, who still had her eyes closed.


    "It''s safe!" Justin said.


    Valen opened her eyes slowly then looked in various directions. "Where are they?".


    "Already lost.". Chloe answered while approaching Valen.


    Seeing Chloe''s blood flowing, Justin was a little tempted, but he quickly looked away. "I go!".


    "Wait!". Valen chased after him and held Justin''s hand. Instantly Justin trembled.


    "Get your hands off me!". Justin said in a deep voice.


    Valen immediately released his grip. "I want to thank you for the umpteenth time!".


    "No need, you better leave this place immediately!". After saying that Justin immediately left Valen and Chloe with a strange feeling.


    Valen could only frown when she saw Justin ignoring her again.


    "Let''s go home! Your father is waiting for us! Don''t let him worry!". Chloe said.


    With a heavy heart, Valen nodded. They went home using a taxi.


    Meanwhile, Mr. Stevan stood at the door waiting for his daughter to come home. Because according to a report from Chloe they were going home tonight.


    "Can we talk?". Ask Ricard.


    "Follow me!". Mr.. Stevan stepped away from the front door because he knew that Ricard would definitely talk about important things.

 Chapter 13 - Reminiscing About The Past.

    Workspace.


    "Miss Valen was attacked by Mr. Rafael''s men. It seems he wants to take revenge for the death of his son!". Ricard said while hiding something from behind his gaze.


    Mr. Stevan closed his eyes as he clenched his fists.


    "Rafael... How dare he attack my daughter! I won''t let you live! You rotten Vampire!". Inner Mr. Stevan.


    Mr. Stevan is a good friend of Mr. Robert. Therefore he would use that relationship to attack Rafael back even though he knew that Rafael was a Vampire, but he didn''t have the slightest fear of him.


    "Then, how is Valen doing? Was she caught?". Mr. Stevan asked frantically.


    "Miss Valen is on the way home with Chloe, they are being helped by someone!". Richard replied.


    "Who?".


    "I''ll find out! Because Chloe doesn''t know who he is either!". Richard replied.


    "Alright, have you investigated what happened at Wolf Hill?" Ask Mr. Stevan after he was relieved to hear that Valen survived.


    "It turns out that Miss Valen has turned back into a werewolf and it is most likely that she has bitten Thomas to death and it is also very likely that Thomas is only a human. Looks like Mr. Rafael didn''t turn her into a Vampire!". Richard replied.


    Mr. Stevan was silent. "You''re right about Thomas. However, about Valen changing it''s impossible without a reason. Because she can only turn into a werewolf when she can''t contain her anger. It''s possible that Thomas has made her angry. However, Valen can''t remember anything after she returned to her form ordinary people".


    "Yeah, you''re right...". Ricard said confirming Mr. Stevan''s guess.


    "You investigate again! Regarding Rafael, let me take care of him!".


    "Yes, Boss!". After that Ricard left Mr. Stevan.


    Mr. Stevan is the Mafia''s most feared because he is cruel and domineering. The single sweetest mistake he''s ever made was marrying a werewolf.


    In this modern life, some humans cooperate with the Vampires to build stronger alliances. As long as the earth is safe then they can live side by side in peace. Except for werewolves who were forbidden to enter the gates of country F. Especially entering the territory of city A which was the capital of country F.


    However, recently, some wild Vampires were often throwing tantrums so that the atmosphere of the city became terrible. The existence of Vampires began to disturb the lives of ordinary people in the country.


    Mr. Stevan is very worried that Valen''s identity will be exposed, he doesn''t want to lose the person he loves a second time. Therefore, he had to make sure that Valen''s emotions didn''t explode easily.


    "Belle... If you were still alive, maybe I wouldn''t worry about our child. We haven''t seen each other for more than twenty years. I miss you!". Mr. Stevan reminisced about his wife.


    After thinking, Mr. Stevan sat in his chair. Immediately Mr. Stevan remembered his story with the wolf princess who saved his life at that time.


    Flashback.


    That day the weather was very unfriendly. Stevan continued to run carrying his injured leg.


    Stevan ran away from the old building in the middle of the forest. He was held captive there for three days by his own enemy.


    Unfortunately, Stevan''s men lost track of it so they didn''t find where Stevan was.


    The blood flowing from Stevan''s wound left a trail so his enemies could tell where he was going.


    "How do I get out of this dense forest? They come and go by helicopter and that means this place is very far from the crowds. My cell phone is also dead and now I can only hope for a miracle". Stevan thought with difficulty pulling his leg.


    "Stevan... Where are you going?".


    The deep voice stopped Stevan''s steps, and for a moment he stared intently ahead. "You ... ".


    "Yeah, it''s me Rafael... Your most powerful business rival...". Replied Rafael who was the leader of the confinement.


    "Even if you kill me, I will never give up Group MX... Besides, I am the rightful owner of a vineyard in Italy. So, you can never have both..!". Stevan said with a sly smile.


    "Hahahaha...". Rafael laughed so hard that the birds that were above the trees flew away in fear.


    Stevan took a few steps back when he saw Rafael''s eyes turn red. His face turned pale so he looked more like a living corpse.


    "Who are you?". Stevan asked with a sharp look.


    Rafael stopped laughing, he then looked at Stevan with a terrible look. However, Stevan did not have the slightest fear.


    "Arrogant,.. Why are you so stubborn? Even though I already gave you a chance. This time we are far from the city so I can easily take your heart". Rafael said without answering Stevan''s question.


    After that his long nails came out like freshly sharpened knives.


    "Rafael... Turns out you''re not human... But, how could you turn into a Vampire? Does that mean your wife and children are also Vampires?". Stevan asked confusedly.


    "You don''t need to know about my family! What you need to think about now is how best to die because I am a Vampire that can still be negotiated!". Replied Rafael.


    Stefan was shocked, he couldn''t believe that the one in front of him was a Vampire. How could a mythical creature that had only existed in stories now be in front of him?

 Chapter 14 - Not Afraid.

    "Even if you are a Vampire, I will never give up!". Stevan said firmly.


    Rafael is furious and hates Stevan''s fearless attitude.


    "Then I will bite you so that you become a part of me. You will not be able to see the sun again and will always be thirsty if you do not drink human blood!". After saying that Rafael immediately acted with a quick movement he grabbed Stevan''s neck.


    Stevan pushed him as hard as he could.


    "Don''t expect you to make me your slave!". Stevan said with difficulty.


    Just then, Rafael''s body was blown away after being hit by a woman who suddenly appeared in front of Stevan.


    "Ahhh...". Rafael groaned because the blow he received was so hard.


    "Who are you?". Rafael asked annoyed.


    "You don''t need to know who I am! What is clear is that I will destroy all Vampires on this earth, including you!". The woman replied while showing her brown eyes.


    Stevan was still silent in his place, he did not understand what the two of them were talking about.


    Rafael smirked at the girl while thinking that he was no match for her, so he didn''t need help fighting her.


    Without waiting long, Rafael immediately ran to attack the woman.


    Stevan began to worry that the woman would be attacked. However, the woman actually smiled so that Stevan looked worried and confused.


    "We''d better run!". Stevan whispered after he managed to stand up again.


    "Shut up! You''d better help me than talk too much!". The woman said without turning to look at Stevan.


    "What can I do for you?". Stevan asked.


    The woman also gave a handful of garlic while saying, "Put this garlic in his mouth when he attacks me! If you are a smart human, of course, you know how to do it".


    "I''ll try! But may I know your name?". Stevan said.


    "Call me Belle..." Belle said without many words.


    "Ahhh...". Belle was in pain as Rafael grabbed her neck.


    "A stupid girl like you dares to challenge me. I''ll show you how strong a Vampire can be!". Rafael said with glowing red eyes.


    Immediately Belle gave a signal to Stevan. He immediately did according to Belle''s orders.


    "Ahhh...". Rafael immediately backed off when the garlic entered his mouth.


    Instantly his body weakened, and Belle used the opportunity to take Stevan away.


    After that day Stevan and Belle became close and Stevan brought Belle to live in downtown B.


    Stevan and Belle decided to get married after spending some time together.


    "Are you sure you will marry me?". Belle asked while looking sharply at Stevan.


    "Of course, I need a wife to accompany me in this spacious house of mine". Stevan answered confidently.


    "Then you should know who I am, I hope you don''t run away after knowing". Belle took a deep breath before she continued her words.


    "Say!". Stevan sat beside Belle while squeezing the hand of the woman he loved. Even though Stevan already knew her identity.


    Belle was a little nervous and worried that Stevan would leave her because she had already fallen in love with Stevan so she forgot her grudge against the Vampire Clan.


    "I''m not an ordinary human, I''m a werewolf to be exact. Actually, I have a duty to take revenge on the Vampire Clan. If their leader that is King Erick finds out I''m still alive, then he will definitely find me and kill me!". Belle said quietly.


    Stevan pretended to be surprised as if he didn''t think that the woman he loved was a werewolf.


    "Do you still want to marry me?". Belle asked anxiously.


    "We''ll talk about werewolves and vampires later, now we have to get married first so I can protect you. I''ll also think about how to fight the Vampires!". Stevan said with a smile.


    Stevan, who has already fallen in love, doesn''t care about Belle''s identity.


    "Thank you for accepting me and thinking about how to win against the Vampire King even though the odds are very small. Now I''m sure I''ll marry you!". Belle said while showing her sweet smile.


    After that brief conversation, their marriage was held in a very grandiose way.


    All his relatives and business associates came to congratulate him and bring gifts.


    Belle''s beauty became the talk of the guests. However, Stevan made a rule that every guest is not allowed to take photos.


    He also forbade reporters to come to his party because Stevan was worried that a Vampire would live among ordinary humans and find Belle.

 Chapter 15 - Having Sex.

    The first night.


    After all, the guests went home and night fell. Stevan excitedly carried Belle''s body to their bridal chamber.


    Not long after that, Stevan laid Belle''s body on the bed.


    "I can''t hold my urge anymore!" Stevan said as he took off his coat.


    Belle looked nervous and a little worried.


    "Can''t we just rest tonight?". Asked Belle.


    Stevan smiled slyly, without answering Belle''s question, Stevan immediately kissed her thin lips passionately.


    Feeling a soft kiss from Stevan, Belle returned the kiss with pleasure.


    After tired of kissing, Stevan immediately took off Belle''s clothes from top to bottom.


    "Slowly...". Whispered Belle worriedly.


    "I will make you happy!". Stevan said while feeling the sensitive parts of Belle''s body.


    After that Stevan kissed Belle''s neck passionately, he didn''t miss an inch of Belle''s body. He touched everything until Belle was restless and fell into a great pleasure.


    "Ahhh..". Belle groaned as Stevan began his rather brutal action.


    "It really hurts..". Belle said with a seductive expression.


    "You hold it, a little more!". Stevan said as he held Belle''s hands from rebelling.


    "Sick..". Belle whimpered one more time until Stevan had done everything well.


    "A little bit more!". Stevan whispered.


    "Why does it hurt so much?". Belle asked as she endured even more pain.


    "You should calm down and enjoy everything... Okay". Stevan said while caressing Belle''s face.


    Unfortunately, Belle was still whining in pain, so Stevan covered her mouth with a kiss.


    Not long after, Belle no longer let out a whimper of pain but a sigh of pleasure that made Stevan even crazier.


    Even so, Belle didn''t try to restrain Stevan because she was enjoying it too.


    "Ahhh...".


    Sigh after sigh of pleasure mingled with each other in the spacious and beautiful bridal chamber.


    After becoming husband and wife and enjoying every night of making love, Belle completely forgot her grudge because she was lulled by the comfort and happiness that Stevan gave.


    They passed the days happily because Belle never interfered with Stevan''s business. In addition, Belle always serves Stevan well so that Stevan loves her even more.


    A year into their marriage, Belle finally gave birth to a beautiful and healthy daughter on a full moon night.


    Stevan was very happy and welcomed the birth of his first child with great joy.


    However, unexpectedly something bad happened. The moon that had been shining brightly disappeared into a very thick dark cloud. A strong wind came from the west. All the lights went out in the city.


    "What is this?". Stevan asked frantically.


    Belle''s eyes turned brown like a wolf''s when she sensed she was in danger.


    Just then, the screams of Stevan''s servant sounded terrible. Stevan turned his head towards the source of the voice.


    Meanwhile, Belle smelled a very strong Vampire smell that was near.


    "They already know where I am because the wolf bead that I have come out with the birth of my daughter provoked them to come. This will put my child and husband in danger. It seems that the birth of my daughter is so special that her presence can be immediately smelled. They will definitely be looking for me and me. It''s no longer possible to erase my tracks unless I distract them by sacrificing myself to protect my daughter. Now I must act quickly". Belle thought as she stared at the mosquito net in the strong wind.


    "Honey... Wait here with our child! I''ll call the guards to turn on the lights and check what''s going on outside!". Stevan said anxiously.


    "Wait!".


    Stevan stopped when he heard Belle''s voice stops him.


    In fact, apart from the privilege of having her child, Belle also realized that she had made a big mistake by marrying an ordinary human. Whereas marriage between ordinary humans and werewolves is strictly prohibited.


    "What is it?". Stevan asked in surprise, he could not clearly see his wife''s face because the candle he was carrying suddenly died in the wind.


    "Come closer!"


    Stevan immediately approached slowly towards the side of the chop.


    "Honey... What''s wrong?". Stevan asked again after holding his wife''s hand.


    Belle was heard taking a deep breath, after which she opened her mouth.


    "Save our child! Take care of her and don''t let her know who her mother is! She is a human child who must live in a human environment. Give this necklace to her when she is twenty years old!". Belle said after moving the wolf bead into the pendant of the necklace she had prepared for her child.


    "Are you going to leave us?". Stevan asked in a trembling voice.


    Belle''s tears flowed freely along with the wind getting stronger when she heard her husband''s question.

 Chapter 16 - I Have To Go.

    After that Belle took a breath and looked at her husband.


    "I don''t have much time, this is all I can do for our child. If I stay near you then they will know about our child because she was born with privileges. But, I promise to come back to see you one day!". Belle said without answering her husband''s question. She then handed her child to Stevan without giving her a chance to drink her milk.


    "My daughter is a human child, there is no such thing as a special birth, and I will not abandon you when you are in danger like this. So, let''s fight the Vampire together!". Stevan said confidently.


    "You don''t know what we''re dealing with, even though King Erick hasn''t appeared in all these years, the Vampire Clan is still the strongest. They will definitely take our child to be their meal!". Belle said.


    "I don''t want to lose you! How can I raise our child without you?". Stevan shouted while holding Belle''s hand tightly.


    Stevan, who is strong and feared by many people, burst into tears.


    Belle could not bear to hear the sound of her husband''s crying so she immediately looked away.


    "If you want to see me again then please take care of our child, and don''t let her come near the wolf hill! This is our destiny as werewolves. However, my daughter''s destiny is different from mine. Therefore keep her away from things that smell like wolves if you don''t want her to die a horrific death! Now get as far away from this city as possible! Because they seem to know about us already". Belle said as she kissed the child and her husband took turns to erase the traces of her that were in her husband and child so they could not be found.


    After that Belle immediately jumped from the window very quickly to distract the Vampire.


    Belle had to leave as soon as possible before her whereabouts were discovered with her husband and child.


    After Belle left, the lights came on and the light of the full moon reappeared.


    Stevan was like a madman, he put his daughter on the bed and ran to the balcony.


    "Belle... Where are you? Why did you leave me...". Stevan shouted over and over again while saying the same sentence.


    Stevan burst into tears because he was not ready to be left by Belle.


    Just then, the sound of his daughter''s crying made Stevan stop screaming, he then looked inside.


    He remembered Belle''s last request to take care of their child so Stevan immediately ran inside to calm his child who was crying loudly.


    "Calm down, honey! Father is here! I will take care of you by risking my own life. Tonight I gave you the name Rafela Valen, which means a woman who can heal people''s sorrows. You will be the healer of father''s sadness after your mother left, and tonight father too will take you to another city!". Stevan said while cradling his daughter.


    Miraculously, the girl fell silent and smiled as if she liked the name her father had just given her. Immediately, Stevan felt a little calmer after seeing his girl''s cute and adorable smile.


    "Boss...".


    Stevan turned towards the source of the sound while holding his daughter.


    "What is it?".


    "We were attacked by a terrible creature, how is it?". Said Ricard.


    Stevan was silent for a moment.


    "Are you the only survivor?". Stevan asked.


    "Many, we were saved by Mrs. Belle. She came at the right time". Replied the guard.


    Stevan was surprised, he did not expect that his wife would be willing to show herself to save his bodyguard.


    "Where is my wife?". Stevan asked frantically.


    "Mrs. Belle went with those weirdos because they ran so fast that we couldn''t see where they were going. It seemed they weren''t human".


    "Now you and the others must leave this house! Take them to my house in downtown A. You must also bring my daughter! Take good care of her!". Stevan said as he gave his daughter to his trusted bodyguard.


    Ricard was silent, he still didn''t understand why his boss did this. The child in his arms right now was too small for him to hesitate.


    "Boss¡­ Aren''t you coming with us?".


    "I have to save my wife!". Stevan answered as he took his gun.


    "But! What you are dealing with is not a human but a Vampire".


    Stevan glared at his bodyguard "How do you know?".


    "I saw their pale faces, canine teeth, and red eyes that were exactly like the ones in the movie. I concluded that they were Vampires. Meanwhile, Mrs. Belle was a werewolf."


    Stevan was shocked, he thought only he knew Belle''s identity.

 Chapter 17 - Sad Ending!

    "Shut your mouth! If you still want to live then you must keep a secret about what you saw and know. If you leak it then I will kill you and your family!". Stevan said trying to threaten Ricard.


    At that moment, Ricard was frightened. "I promise not to bring up what happened tonight!"


    "Good, now bring all the important things that are here! Then immediately leave without looking! Make sure that my daughter is okay!". Stevan said.


    "Yes, boss!"


    After that, Stevan took his gun and left the house quickly to find his wife''s whereabouts.


    A few hours later.


    "My wife...". Stevan was running with his gun when he saw Belle sitting alone in the forest not far from Stevan''s house.


    Belle didn''t budge even though she heard her husband''s voice.


    "Belle... Why are you just silent? Look at me!". Stevan said while lifting her chin.


    Belle looked up slowly.


    "What happened to you?". Stevan asked in surprise.


    "Go...". Belle said in a weak voice while holding back her tears.


    The smell of blood emanating from Stevan''s hand made Belle go crazy, but she tried to contain herself.


    Stevan noticed Belle''s gaze fixed on his arm which was scratched by a wooden branch as he ran to find Belle''s whereabouts.


    "I said go...". Belle shouted when her lust had really tormented her.


    "I will not go! I will leave from here as long as it is with you. Because our child needs you!". Stevan said while touching Belle''s hand.


    As if she had been electrocuted, her hunting instinct made her crazier when she felt the touch of Stevan''s hand.


    "I never loved you, and I regret being able to have a child from you! So, if you don''t want me to kill the child, then take her away from this place!". Belle said firmly.


    Stevan was surprised to hear Belle''s confession.


    "You''re lying!". Stevan said with a trembling mouth.


    "Hahaha... Stupid human! I married you to take your energy! You''re just a weak human so I can''t really love you. Thank you for giving me the opportunity to take advantage of you!". After saying that, Belle stood up with difficulty.


    Stevan also shed tears, he did not expect that the woman he loved so far never loved him.


    With a dark expression, Stevan raised his firearm and pointed it at Belle.


    Belle smiled as she closed her eyes, she would rather die in a state hated by her husband than see her husband sad.


    Just as Stevan was about to release the trigger, suddenly a black shadow carried Belle away in the blink of an eye.


    Immediately, Stevan was shocked and rolled his eyes to look for Belle''s whereabouts.


    "Where is she?". Stevan asked while turning his body to find Belle''s whereabouts.


    After exploring the place, Stevan found Belle''s body lying on the ground and covered in blood. Stevan''s heart ached so much that he burst into tears.


    "I will take good care of my daughter, and I will never let her know who she is. Because she is an ordinary human being not a horrible creature like her mother". Stevan thought while hugging Belle''s body.


    Not long after that, Belle''s body disappeared from Stevan''s arms.


    Back.


    Stevan''s tears fell after he remembered the sad ending of the story tens of years ago very clearly.


    "Belle, I''m sorry! It''s my fault! I shouldn''t have done it!". Stevan thought as he sobbed.


    A moment later, Stevan came out of his room after he heard that Valen had come home.


    "Where''s my dad?". Valen asked one of the maids who opened the door.


    "I don''t know where Boss went. I saw him standing in front of the door earlier. But, he went again with his assistant!". Wen replied.


    "Why did you come home so long?". Ask Mr. Stevan who suddenly was between Valen and Wen.


    "Daddy is at home, usually always busy even though it''s the night". Valen said curtly without answering her father''s question.


    Mr. Stevan took a deep breath, then he opened his mouth again. "Follow me!".


    "Where to?".


    "To my study!". Having said that Mr. Stevan immediately went to his office.


    "Better just follow his words!". Said Wen who didn''t want to see the fight between Valen and her father again like what happened three days ago.


    Valen asked Chloe to put her suitcase in the room, after which she followed her father to his study.


    "Dad... I''m so tired and want to rest! Can''t we just talk tomorrow?". Valen said after that she sat in front of her father lazily.


    "What happened to you? Why did you go home by Taxi? Didn''t I send a driver to pick you up?". Ask Mr.. Stevan who pretends not to know and wants to know the full story from Valen, especially about the transportation that brought her home.

 Chapter 18 - Mr. Stevans Anger.

    "We were confronted by an unknown person while on our way home, so we were late to get home. I thought there was no need to tell because I''m safe. Only Chloe was injured! Luckily someone helped us, and the driver that Dad sent turned out to be he''s working with them!". Valen replied, looking down.


    Mr. Stevan furrowed his brows curiously who was helping Valen. Because Mr. Rafael must have sent vampires so they couldn''t be defeated by ordinary humans.


    "Who helped you?" Ask Mr. Stevan.


    Valen was silent as she looked at her father worriedly.


    "He..".


    Mr. Stevan hit the table very hard because Valen seemed hesitant to answer his question.


    Valen was surprised that she felt scared.


    "Tell me who helped you!...". Said Mr. Stevan with a sharp look.


    "I don''t know him...". Valen answered while looking down, Valen had to lie because she didn''t want her father to find out about Justin.


    Seeing Valen''s teary eyes, Mr. Stevan also took a deep breath because he realized that he had been too hard on his only child.


    "You just rest in your room! Let me take care of all this, and you don''t try to lie to me again if you don''t want me to lock you up!". Having said that Mr. Stevan immediately left his office.


    Valen breathed a sigh of relief because her father didn''t force her anymore.


    "I''m sorry, dad! But I''m going to find out who I am and what you''ve been hiding all these years from me! I''m sorry too". Valen thought.


    After that Valen immediately left her father''s study.


    The next morning.


    Stevan sat in his room staring out the window.


    "Have you found out who the person who helped Valen last night?". Ask Mr. Stevan to Richard.


    "No sir..". Richard replied.


    "Why can''t you find out about him? Have you lost your abilities?". Ask Mr. Stevan furrowed his brows.


    "Since he didn''t leave any traces, he seems to be the person we thought of!".


    Hearing Richard''s answer, Mr. Stevan has thoughts of making the person who saved Valen last night Valen''s bodyguard.


    "In any case, you have to find him, because I want him to be Valen''s bodyguard!". Said Mr. Stevan.


    "Yes, Boss!". Ricard was sure that he would find someone who had helped Valen so he immediately agreed to Mr. Stevan.


    "Valen''s birthday is in one week! She is already 20 years old, and I want you to take care of all the needs of the party! Because it''s time for me to give her the gift that her mother prepared for her!". Said Mr. Stevan.


    "I''ll take care of everything, and I''ve also contacted a psychiatrist to help Miss Valen forget about her trauma over Thomas'' death".


    "Good... Arrange for their meeting. But remember, don''t make her think that we accuse her of being crazy. She''s a healthy girl and shouldn''t be burdened by guilt!". Said Mr. Stevan.


    "Yes, boss!"


    After speaking with Ricard, Mr. Stevan left without saying anything because he had more important things to take care of.


    Meanwhile, Valen is ready to go to college. However, her father again made an order to forbid her to leave the house for one week. At least after Valen''s mental state is fine.


    Mr. Stevan also has to make sure Valen''s emotions stabilize so she doesn''t turn into a werewolf.


    Valen reluctantly obeyed her father''s orders, and what was even more annoying was that her cell phone was confiscated and interactions with the outside world were shut down. Hanna as her best friend was not allowed to come to meet Valen.


    One week later.


    "Take Valen to the Horizon hotel tonight!". Ricard whispered to Chloe.


    "What is going on?". Chloe frowned in confusion.


    "You don''t ask too many questions, you should just follow orders from me!". Ricard said curtly.


    Chloe took a deep breath, then nodded. "I will do it!"


    After that Chloe immediately took Valen to the hotel in question after successfully persuading her.


    Horizon Hotel.


    Night fell, Valen enjoyed the night with a glass of wine in her bedroom because she was not allowed out by Chloe before direct orders.


    Just then Ricard arrived, and Chloe immediately greeted him politely and respectfully.


    Seeing Ricard coming, Valen pouted and looked away.


    "Good night!". Richard greeted politely.


    "Are you here at the request of the esteemed Mr. Stevan? This time what should I do so that he asked you to come here? Does he want to lock me up in a place far from him?". Valen asked with a very dark expression.


    "Boss just wants you to enjoy your birthday at this hotel, and Boss has also prepared a surprise for you here!".. Richard replied.

 Chapter 19 - A Gift From Mom!

    Valen smirked at Ricard. "What kind of birthday is this? No party and no guests. I only see boring faces like you guys. Besides I don''t need any surprises other than freedom!".


    Ricard did not pay attention to Valen''s words because he knew very well the character of the beautiful girl who was spoiled and a little grumpy. He then sat on the sofa without waiting for him to be invited.


    "Hi... Why are you sitting there? Didn''t I invite you to sit down yet?". Valen shouted with a sour expression.


    Ricard smiled and got up from his seat. "Oh.. I''m sorry! This is a gift for you from Boss! Boss apologizes for not being able to give it right away because Boss had to leave for Germany this afternoon".


    Valen clenched her fists. Although she doesn''t like her father a little, she wants to hear her father''s birthday wishes. Because since childhood until now she had never heard of it.


    "Why didn''t he come to see me and give it to me right away? Does he really hate my birthday? He never even let me have a party to celebrate my birthday. All my friends make fun of me!". Valen asked with a frown.


    "Boss is busy!" That was all Ricard could say.


    Annoyed, Valen snatched the gift and opened it roughly.


    Her gaze turned savage after she read the congratulatory card that was inside the gift.


    "Isn''t it enough that he forgets his daughter''s birthday every year? Now it''s his turn to remember that he doesn''t even know his daughter''s age now." Valen shouted while saying that while shedding tears.


    Ricard became confused, "Mmmm, aren''t you 21 years old now?".


    Valen''s expression turned darker and darker.


    "Now she is 20 years old!". Chloe explained to Ricard carefully while suppressing Valen''s emotions.


    "Hahaha.. Yes, it''s my fault who wrote the wrong number..". Richard said with a laugh because he did write it wrong.


    Valen lost her temper. "Right now all of you get out of here, leave me alone! Go...".


    Valen shouted while throwing objects that were nearby towards Ricard and all her bodyguards.


    Because they knew Valen''s character, they immediately ran out of Valen''s room.


    After everyone left, Valen cried while reading another greeting card that was in the gift.


    Immediately, Valen read it.


    "Hi... My daughter! When you open this gift box, it means that you are 20 years old. You will definitely grow up to be a beautiful teenage girl like your mother. I hope you will forgive Mom for not being able to accompany you to grow up to be a teenager. I protect you and be near you without you realizing it. Since you are 20 years old, you can replace my duties. Therefore, wear the necklace that I gave you. Because this necklace will lead you to your true identity!".


    Valen''s tears flowed freely after knowing that the gift had been prepared by her mother for a long time.


    "Mother...". Valen said while looking at the beautiful necklace pendulum.


    After being satisfied with crying, Valen immediately wore the necklace. Immediately she fainted.


    At the same time, Mr. Stevan who will return to his room after attending a meeting with his client was surprised when he felt he knew a young man who had just passed him.


    Out of curiosity, Mr. Stevan followed closely behind him.


    The young man realized that he was being followed so he immediately tricked Stevan.


    "Where is he going?". Mr. Stevan looked in all directions to find the person he was following.


    Moments later, he received a sudden attack from behind him.


    Mr. Stevan also quickly parried the attack with his undoubted self-defense ability.


    "Wait... I''m not your enemy!".


    "Why are you following me?". Asked the young man curtly.


    Mr. Stevan removed the young man''s legs and fixed his suit.


    "Kenzo.. Long time no see!". Said Mr. Stevan smiled sweetly.


    Kenzo began to recognize Mr. Stevan. "Mr. Stevan... Is that you?".


    "It turns out that your memory is still very good, Alpha Kenzo...". Mr. Stevan knows Kenzo''s identity as well as his position.


    "Why are you following me secretly?". Kenzo asked matter-of-factly.


    "Let''s talk casually, if you don''t mind will you come to my room to have a visit?". Mr. Stevan was worried that Kenzo wouldn''t refuse his offer.


    "OK!". Kenzo immediately agreed because he didn''t want anyone else in the Hotel to hear their conversation.


    Mr.. Stevan also breathed a sigh of relief because Kenzo didn''t refuse, after that he took Kenzo to his room.

 Chapter 20 - Please Protect My Daughter!

    A few moments later they arrived at Mr. Stevan luxurious and comfortable. They sat on the sofa quietly.


    "Kenzo... Two years we haven''t seen each other, you look even more handsome now. You are indeed a werewolf full of charisma and authority. What are you doing in Germany? I thought you were in country F and in a city I didn''t know about". Said Mr. Stevan started the conversation.


    "No need for small talk, you better say what you want from me!". Kenzo said as he glared at Mr. Stevan didn''t answer his question.


    Mr. Stevan was surprised when he heard Kenzo''s words who knew his intentions before he said it.


    "He is indeed the strongest werewolf!". Inner Mr. Stevan.


    "Khemmm... Alright!". Mr. Stevan took a deep breath and then tried to put his words together so Kenzo agreed to fulfill his wish.


    Kenzo adjusted his seat and prepared to hear what Mr. Stevan said.


    "I want you to protect my daughter! Because she is being targeted by one of the Vampires who has a strong influence in this city. Only you can help me because I don''t have much strength to fight her. So, I beg of you to help me!". Said Mr. Stevan with a pleading expression.


    Kenzo''s eyes turned brown when he heard Mr. Stevan mention Vampires. He knew that country F was mostly ruled by Vampires.


    "Your daughter?". Kenzo asked after a long silence.


    "Yes. She is a little girl who was kidnapped by a wild Vampire while she was playing in the park". Answer Mr. Stevan.


    Kenzo also brought his memories to the past, and suddenly a cute little girl''s face appeared in fear and crying in the middle of the forest.


    "I will think about your request! Now I have to go because I have a business, and one more thing, don''t call me Alpha anymore because it can provoke my enemies if anyone hears it! Now I live in a human environment so treat me like a human!". Kenzo said firmly.


    As expected, Stevan didn''t want to give up.


    "Hahahaha.. Kenzo, you don''t need to rush into anything! I will wait patiently, because I''m sure you will definitely help me if you find out who my daughter is, and if you don''t want to help me then I can''t guarantee you will hide your secret!". Said Mr. Stevan confidently.


    Kenzo smirked at Mr. Stevan, "I think our business is done, excuse me?".


    There was a feeling of irritation in his heart because he failed to persuade Kenzo, But before Kenzo left his room, Mr. Stevan gave his business card. "If you agree then you can contact me at the number listed on the card! See you in-country F!".


    After that Kenzo left without saying anything.


    Just then Kenzo received a message from his assistant, Gibran.


    "What is it?". Kenzo asked after sliding the green icon on his phone.


    "Boss, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you in the room but you can''t be seen". Gibran said frantically.


    "Don''t talk too much! You better tell me what''s going on!".


    "Boss is wanted by Mr. Robert, he said if Boss doesn''t come to see him within thirty minutes, then he and the others don''t want to sign a contract with us". Gabriel replied.


    "I will come soon!". After saying that Kenzo immediately closed the conversation and walked quickly towards the meeting place they had agreed on.


    Kenzo returns with a new identity as the CEO of one of the big companies in city A. He wants to collect a lot of treasure to build strength before the day of revenge arrives.


    Kenzo still remembers how cruel the Vampires were when they massacred his family. The pack was destroyed in one night because it was burned alive by the Vampire King, Erick.


    Since then Kenzo intends to take revenge by destroying all the Vampires on this earth.


    Horizon Hotel.


    Meanwhile, Valen had woken up from her stupor, and suddenly she felt something strange in her body. She felt fresher than before as if she had just gained a new, greater power.


    "It''s 2 pm, that means I''ve been asleep for quite a while. Chloe definitely didn''t dare come in after I scolded her! But, what happened to me? Was it true that I was just asleep?". Asked Valen in surprise.


    After that Valen walked to the balcony of her room slowly.


    After that, she climbed to the edge of the balcony and spread her hands. She let the little moonlight touch her body.


    "Aaah...".. Valen shouted to express her annoyance without realizing that there was someone on the balcony next to her.

 Chapter 21 - Feeling Annoyed.

    Valen''s shout made the people on the balcony next door turn their heads with a bad expression.


    Realizing that someone had seen her, Valen immediately turned to the balcony next door with a frown.


    "You again... Why are you always all over the place? Are you following me, and why are you looking at me like that? Have you never seen a beautiful woman?". Valen said curtly after seeing who it was. He was Justin who was staying at the hotel because there was work that required him to stay overnight at the hotel.


    Justin couldn''t help but laugh when he heard Valen say she was beautiful. "Hahahaha...".


    Valen''s expression darkened because her temper was not good. "Why are you laughing?".


    Justin immediately looked away as he said, "Just want to laugh while enjoying the stars!".


    Valen doesn''t care about Justin anymore because the most important thing for her is to vent her frustration.


    "Aaaaa.. Why was I born on the day my mother died, and my father seems to hate me so much". After saying that Valen crouched down and cried loudly.


    Justin looked back at the girl with an increasingly strange expression. Justin feels sorry but he really doesn''t know how to persuade a girl because he hasn''t been around a girl in a long time.


    Gradually, Valen''s cries grew louder so that Justin felt disturbed by Valen''s cries so he wanted to leave the balcony. But, suddenly he was in a dilemma, between going back to his room or persuading the girl not to cry and scream again, really he felt very disturbed.


    "You annoying girl, who is she? Is she drunk?". Justin thought.


    After thinking, Justin took a deep breath and then jumped from his balcony to Valen''s balcony and perched while squatting on the balcony.


    Realizing Justin''s arrival, Valen immediately looked up. She was so shocked that she almost fell backward.


    "Oh my gosh... You crazy man, why are you perched like an owl over there?". Valen asked annoyed.


    Justin narrowed his eyes. "Because there are Vampires here!"


    Hearing Justin''s answer, Valen immediately woke up and was hysterical, she then clung to Justin while closing her eyes, immediately her body trembled.


    Justin felt uncomfortable around Valen so he immediately pushed Valen''s head away with his index finger.


    "What are you doing, crazy girl?".


    Valen continued to hide and became more and more attached to Justin because she already believed that Vampires and werewolves did exist.


    "I''m afraid of Vampires.. Because according to the books I read that Vampires drink human blood to death, it''s really disgusting..".


    Justin was silent to hear Valen''s answer, the word disgust made him offended but he had to hold back his emotions.


    However, one thing that Justin has just realized, is his lust when he is with Valen. He didn''t feel thirsty or tempted to bite her even though he thought Valen was a human.


    "This is weird, why don''t I really want this girl''s blood? In fact I feel a happy feeling every time I''m with her. I want to protect her and I want to hug her. What''s wrong with me?". Justin thought in confusion.


    "How can Vampires be afraid of Vampires?" Justin asked while holding back a smile.


    "What do you mean?". Valen opened her face and looked up at Justin, at that moment Valen''s heartbeat so hard that she started to get nervous.


    "Isn''t that you Vampire..". Justin replied while pointing at Valen nervously.


    At that moment Valen didn''t accept it, she was furious and thought if she was a Vampire and the man was an owl then wherever he was there would be that man, at that moment she felt disgusted.


    "Don''t accuse carelessly or are you a Vampire yourself?". Valen asked while grinning at Justin.


    "If I''m a Vampire then I won''t have to wait long to eat you.. But, seeing you clinging to me, makes me suspect that you like me!". Justin replied casually.


    "Hahaha... Who likes you anyway? You''re that annoying, ugly, creepy with a pale face. I thought you were the Vampire. But, when I remembered that you can bask in the sun I doubted you were a Vampire because Vampires will burn if it''s exposed to the sun. Maybe the other way around, you''re the one who likes me! Am I right?". Valen said curtly.


    Justin was silent when he heard Valen''s opinion about Vampires and pale faces.


    "I am the strongest Vampire who has the power not to get burned by the sun". Justin thought while staring intently at Valen.


    Right at that moment, Valen pushed Justin''s body, luckily Justin could balance his body so he didn''t fall down but fell on top of Valen''s body.


    Instantly Valen was surprised when she felt her body numb because Justin''s body was overlapped, especially her lips and Justin''s lips touched like someone kissing.. The two of them immediately blinked and Valen''s heart raced faster.

 Chapter 22 - Forced Kiss.

    After regaining consciousness, Valen pushed Justin''s body hard and then shouted at him, "Aaaa... You bastard... How dare you take my virginity!".


    Valen shouted loudly while rubbing her lips in disgust.


    "Who took your virginity, I didn''t touch your body?". Justin defends himself because the truth is that he accidentally fell due to loss of balance.


    "You still dodge? You have taken the virginity of my lips, even though I had a dream that my first kiss would be romantic with my true love...". Valen begins to fantasize again about the prince of her dreams.


    "I said no...!". Justin said firmly.


    "But the proof is that you are looking for opportunities when I let my guard down, you took my first kiss!". Valen shouted again at Justin.


    Justin started to lose his cool because he kept being accused, even though it was Valen herself who pushed him down.


    "This girl''s mouth is very talkative, I will punish her...!". Justin thought while smiling slyly.


    After that Justin glared at Valen saying, "I don''t like being accused, therefore I will justify your accusations!".


    Valen was confused by Justin''s words, "What do you mean...".


    Before Valen could finish her sentence, Justin''s hand grabbed her neck and then kissed her lips forcibly. Instantly Valen was shocked and her breathing began to become irregular. Valen''s heart was beating very hard like a drum about to war.


    It was very gentle at first, but over time it became savage.


    Once again Valen blinked her eyes, her heart skipped a beat and she started having trouble breathing. Therefore Valen strongly pushed Justin''s body to break the kiss, but Justin was too strong that Valen could only hit his back.


    After a while, Justin broke the kiss and his breathing sounded irregular.


    Valen caught her breath, after that she wanted to slap Justin, but Justin quickly jumped from the balcony to his balcony without turning to look at Valen. After that, he immediately rushed in and closed the door tightly.


    Valen felt very annoyed and did not accept, the kiss that accidentally turned into a forced kiss. This really made her feel frustrated and want to go crazy.


    Meanwhile, in the room, Justin felt cold sweat when he remembered the hot kiss he gave Valen. He felt uncomfortable so he immediately hid under the blanket and tried to close his eyes.


    "It''s because that crazy girl started it first, if she didn''t accuse me then I wouldn''t have dared to do it. I haven''t kissed in a long time, the last time was a hundred years ago. But, why do I feel a different sensation from the kiss I had before? even though they''re both humans. I feel like it''s the first time I''ve kissed even though I''ve done it before." Justin thought in confusion.


    On the other hand, Valen felt annoyed and did not accept it.


    "Just watch out! I will make you regret having dared to take the virginity of my lips and kiss me forcibly". Valen thought.


    Just then, a wolf howl sounded in Valen''s ears. Instantly Valen shuddered in horror so she immediately went into her room.


    Actually, Valen has never had physical contact like kissing anyone so she felt strange when she did it for the first time.


    That night the two of them were like hot worms pacing back and forth on the bed because of the heat.


    The next morning.


    Valen wakes up and finds her appearance very messy.


    "Not....". Valen looked at the mirror with a terrible scream.


    Just then, a knock on the door startled Valen until she fell from her dressing chair.


    "Ouch..". Valen groaned in pain while holding her ass.


    "Are you okay?". Chloe asked anxiously.


    Hearing Chloe''s voice, Valen immediately breathed a sigh of relief. "Chloe... I''m fine! Now I''m going to take a shower first!".


    "Then I will wait for you, call me if there is anything!".


    "Yes". After that Valen entered the bathroom. Suddenly the water faucet went off, and Valen started to feel strange and from outside she heard footsteps.


    "Who''s outside?" Valen shouted from inside the bathroom, but there was no sound so she started to worry and panic.


    "Chloe, is that you?" Valen asked as she slowly opened the bathroom door.


    Just then Valen saw Justin in front of her bathroom. "You...".


    Before Valen could finish her sentence, Justin had covered her mouth and brought her back into the bathroom.


    Valen stopped fighting when she heard footsteps from outside.


    Actually, Justin deliberately came to Valen''s room by jumping onto his balcony because he felt that Valen was in danger.


    Justin''s suspicions got stronger when he smelled the pungent smell of a Vampire trying to enter Valen''s room.. Justin can also feel that they have bad intentions towards Valen.

 Chapter 23 - Intruder.

    "I smell Vampires, it looks like they are a mercenary group of Vampires. But, why do they want to catch this girl? Who is this girl actually?". Justin thought as he looked deep into Valen''s eyes.


    The strength of the wolf beads stored in the pendant of the necklace makes it difficult for Valen to identify his identity. He is also not easily angered so the risk of turning into a werewolf is very small.


    Justin looked at Valen without blinking, and immediately Justin began to be tempted to see Valen''s hair loose and wet. Valen only uses a piece of the towel so that Justin can see her smooth and slippery skin because she has not had time to clean it from soap, Valen is testing Justin''s man.


    "What do you see?". Valen noticed Justin''s unusual gaze.


    "You pervert!". Said Valen again curtly.


    "Shut up..". Justin put his index finger on Valen''s lips. Justin unconsciously swallowed his saliva deeply because he remembered his hot kiss last night.


    Right at that moment, there was the sound of something breaking, Justin immediately gave a signal to Valen, "Stay inside, don''t come out until I call you!".


    Valen immediately nodded in agreement because she was afraid.


    After that Justin immediately came out of the bathroom, and he quickly gave a punch to the two men who were wearing black jackets and masks. Instantly they were both blown away to the window.


    Realizing that they were fighting Justin they immediately fled because they realized that Justin was no match for them.


    "It''s true that they are mercenary Vampires and look very professional because they know how not to get burned by the sun. I''m sure someone is behind all of this because this has happened twice already". Justin thought.


    After that, Justin called Valen but there was no sound, he was forced to break down the bathroom door. Instantly he found Valen passed out so he immediately lifted Valen to his shoulder.


    Justin put Valen on the bed and immediately wrapped her in a blanket.


    After that Justin looked closely at Valen''s face while sitting beside his bed.


    "Who is this girl? Why is she being chased by those Vampires? Unfortunately I can''t smell anything from her body". Justin thought in amazement.


    A moment later, Justin was about to leave when he heard footsteps outside. He immediately jumped out of the balcony.


    "What is this?". Chloe was surprised to see Valen''s room door was open, and immediately she ran inside and saw that the room was already a mess. Meanwhile, Valen was wrapped up in bed.


    After confirming Valen''s condition. Chloe immediately made a call to Ricard''s number.


    "Hello, Mr. Ricard! I want to report that an intruder has come to break into Valen''s room!". Chloe said after the call connected.


    "Why did you let your guard down so that an intruder could enter, now how is Valen doing?".


    "Sorry! She''s fine now!".


    "Okay, I will immediately send a lot of bodyguards to you, if this happens again then your head will be at stake!".


    The phone was disconnected, after which Chloe cleaned Valen''s room before she woke up.


    Meanwhile in a dark old building.


    "Sorry boss, we failed again to catch the son of Mr. Stevan!".


    Bams¡­


    The shorthead of the man who had just finished his report.


    While the other man immediately explained with a frightened expression, "Boss, we almost succeeded but Justin helped the girl...".


    Hearing Justin''s name, the eyes of the man they called boss lit up wildly, "Are you sure it''s Justin?".


    "Sure Boss....". The man nodded confidently.


    "I thought he didn''t come home because he wasn''t at the party that night, but apparently he tricked everyone. her know? But why did he help Stevan''s daughter? Does he like that girl?". Said Rafael who was the boss of the vampires who had attacked Valen.


    "Boss. What should we do?". Asked one of his men.


    "Now you arrest Justin! After that bring the girl immediately in front of me!". Rafael replied with bloodshot eyes.


    "Yes, boss!" After that, some of Rafael''s men came out of the old building and immediately set out to find Justin.


    "How many lives did you give to Justin?". Asked someone who had just emerged from the darkness.


    "Older brother....?". Rafael was surprised when he saw his brother who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Actually, Mr. Robert accidentally came to see Rafael after getting news from Justin.. He is Justin''s accomplice who claims to be his father to give Justin a new identity.

 Chapter 24 - No Match For You.

    Besides that, Justin helped him to amass a lot of wealth, but he''s still just an ordinary human who protects himself by relying on weapons and other Vampire troops and is more powerful than Rafael who is a Vampire.


    Mr. Robert deliberately kept Justin''s identity a secret so that his master could live in peace and comfort among ordinary people.


    "I''m sorry, brother! But, Justin has interfered with my business. So, I just wanted to give him a warning so I asked my men to arrest him!". Rafael said.


    "Hahahaha... But, you don''t ask your subordinates to be careful! Because Justin is not a person who can be forced. Besides, Justin is not a random person. Let alone your subordinates, you can just kill him with your bare hands, how is that possible? you can be sure that your men will be safe?".


    Rafael was stunned, "Is he that great? Who is he?".


    "He is not only great, but he is very smart. I can say he is comparable to the Vampire King who is the strongest Vampire right now".


    "Who is he really? Tell me, brother!". Rafael began to be curious about Justin''s identity which was highly exalted by Mr. Robert.


    "He is prince Justin, the first son of the reigning King Erick. He is the one who has helped me from misery so that I can stand in front of you now. He only asked me to be his father in this life so that he can live peacefully in human circles". said, Mr. Robert.


    Rafael was once again astonished to hear Mr. Robert. He couldn''t believe that Justin was a prince.


    "To prove your point, I will wait for the results of my men...". Said Rafael who still wants to see real evidence.


    "Hahahaha...". Mr. Robert immediately left with a booming laugh because his brother didn''t believe him.


    Meanwhile, Justin was on his way to Mr. Robert''s house because his business at the hotel is finished.


    While in the middle of the road, Justin felt some people were following him.


    "Apparently they are curious about me too, you stupid Vampire!". Justin thought with a sly smile.


    Justin smirked at the car that was following him, and instantly he directed the motorbike he was using to a place that was quiet from the human environment.


    In a wide and deserted field with a drizzling night on the edge of town, Justin''s motorbike and the car following him stopped.


    "Why are you following me?". Justin asked after sitting cross-legged on his motorbike.


    The swarm of Vampires instantly blocked the path without answering his question. Tom as the leader gave a signal to his men. "Attack and kill him!"


    Instantly their eyes turned red with sharp canines.


    "Kill him...". The shout signaled the start of the hunt.


    Justin smirked at the Vampires. But, Justin didn''t show his true intensity because he didn''t want to waste time showing his identity in front of those wild Vampires.


    "Should they scream to start the fight? I''m getting trauma with screaming. Ahhh... Why do I remember that crazy girl?".


    Justin who was calm was surprised by Tom''s men who were suddenly in front of him. "Where do you want to hit?"


    Justin was so calm as if to him they were just a bunch of ants. The Vampires were confused because Justin was not afraid when he saw their real faces.


    The man who pointed his fist at Justin began to be confused because Justin''s courage did not show that he was an ordinary human.


    "You think too much..." Justin said while giving a kick to his vitals.


    "Ahhh...".


    Seeing their friends in pain, they all became more violent, Justin happily immediately fought them with savage eyes.


    It didn''t take long, one by one they were lying on the wet grass because that night it was raining really hard.


    Seeing his men defeated in an instant, Tom took a few steps back, after which he pointed his gun at Justin, without having time to pull the trigger, Justin''s hand was already on his neck.


    Tom groaned as his neck was choking.


    "I won''t kill you, but tell your boss if he is still after me and that girl, then I will destroy him!". Justin said with a savage look.


    Tom immediately nodded, after that Justin let him go and left Tom and his dead men lying down.


    After that Justin turned his motorbike and thwarted his plans to go home because he hated going through the rain. He also chose to return to the hotel where he stayed before that.


    Several hours passed, it was already 11 o''clock at night, Valen couldn''t sleep because her thoughts were still on Justin who had helped her.


    Because Valen was nervous, she decided to meet Justin in his room to thank him.

 Chapter 25 - Caring

    Just then, Valen saw Justin''s door slightly ajar.


    "Strange, why didn''t he close the door?" Valen thought while scratching her head in confusion.


    After thinking, Valen entered Justin''s room slowly.


    "Pervert, are you in there?" Valen asked in a low voice.


    Because no one answered, Valen also ventured to go further.


    Valen was surprised to find Justin asleep in bed with his clothes still wet.


    Valen moved his body anxiously, "You pervert. wake up! Why are you sleeping at this hour?".


    Unfortunately, Justin did not give any response.


    Hesitantly, Valen ventured to touch Justin''s forehead.


    "Gosh, this man''s body is so hot and his clothes are soaking wet. Has he been playing in the rain?". Valen asked herself.


    Not knowing what to do, Valen immediately called her male bodyguard to help Justin change his clothes.


    A moment later, Justin had changed into casual clothes and was wrapped in a blanket, Valen also called the doctor to examine him.


    "Doctor, how happened with him?". Valen asked worriedly.


    The doctor frowned, But he saved his confusion by painting a smile.


    "I didn''t hear his heartbeat. I thought he was dead. Are you his wife?". The doctor answered while asking with a guess.


    "Hahaha... You are could be! I''m just his neighbor. But, he couldn''t have died because I heard the sound of his heavy breathing." Valen answered firmly.


    How could the doctor have guessed she was his wife, just imagining being his girlfriend Valen felt like throwing up let alone being his wife.


    "You''d better take him to the hospital, to be clear. Then I''m leaving now!" After saying that, the doctor immediately left because he was afraid of Justin and Valen''s statement.


    Valen was also confused because he also knew that Justin didn''t have a heartbeat. At first, Valen wanted to guess that Justin was a Vampire, but she immediately dismissed it before there was any accurate evidence.


    After everyone left Justin''s room, Valen paced back and forth and was in a dilemma between staying in Justin''s room or going back to her room.


    "If I go, what about this creature if he needs anything, but if I''m here he will surely mock me?". Valen thought in confusion.


    After struggling with her thoughts for a long time, suddenly a light flashed in her mind.


    "Hahahaha ... Why be confused, I just take care of this man as my gratitude because he has helped me!". Valen said with a smile.


    After that Valen sat beside Justin while checking his body temperature which was getting hotter.


    A moment later.


    "Why isn''t this man''s body temperature dropping?" Valen was getting confused.


    Valen searched for a way to reduce fever on google, after that she looked for a small towel and wet it.


    The small towel was placed on Justin''s forehead.


    Valen unconsciously fell asleep and fell asleep sitting up.


    A few hours later Valen woke up hearing Justin''s voice.


    Blood¡­


    I want blood¡­


    Being half-conscious, Valen heard the word blood became hot. She immediately opened the blanket and turned up the temperature of the air conditioner.


    Just then, Justin woke up and pulled Valen''s hand until it fell on his chest. Instantly Valen''s heart raced even harder. She tried to get up but Justin hugged her tightly.


    Valen finally gave up and studied Justin''s face carefully, subconsciously caressing her cheek.


    "This man is very handsome, but he is not good at taking care of himself, he is heartless and rude, even so, he seems to have a soft side. But, what if he is a Vampire?". Valen thought.


    Tired and sleepy, Valen sleeps in Justin''s arms, who is still half awake.


    The next morning.


    The sun shone behind Justin''s curtains. The light touched Justin''s face.


    "Ahhh...". The frail Justin felt his legs burn in the sun.


    Justin hates rain because rainwater can make his strength weak so he needs fresh blood to restore his strength. Usually, he would drink animal blood to get used to it and not hurt ordinary humans.


    Instantly Justin pulled the blanket to cover his body. However, he was surprised when he saw that there were two legs under the blanket.


    Justin slowly removed the blanket, he was even more surprised when he saw Valen sleeping while hugging him, and Justin was even more surprised when he saw his clothes had changed.


    Just then, Valen woke up and rubbed her eyes. "Mmmm... You''re awake?".


    "Gosh... Why are you here? What''s going on? Where''s my shirt?". Justin asked while pushing Valen from the side.


    "Last night, you...." Valen tried to explain the real situation but she pouted because Justin had pushed her.

 Chapter 26 - Misunderstood

    "Please leave now, and stay away from me.!". Justin cut Valen''s words and shooed her away without giving her another chance to explain.


    "You.....". Valen was furious because Justin kicked her out harshly.


    Justin looked away from Valen because he really couldn''t understand why Valen could enter his room.


    Annoyed, Valen left Justin''s room.


    After Valen left, Justin immediately glanced at the wet towel and became curious. Out of curiosity, he took his cellphone and checked the CCTV that he had installed in his room which was directly connected to his cellphone.


    "That girl took care of me? Gosh, I don''t like being indebted to a woman from among the humans!". Justin thought angrily.


    After seeing the truth, Justin got up from his bed and got ready.


    Before that he took the stock of blood in his bag, luckily there were still two bags left so it was enough to restore his strength.


    A few moments later, he was neatly dressed in a black coat, black underwear, pants above the ankles, white shoes with sunglasses over the nose.


    He came out of his room then knocked on Valen''s door.


    From inside the room came Valen''s voice. "Who''s outside?"


    Because there was no sound, Valen got up from her bed. From the monitor, Valen saw a man standing proudly wearing dark glasses slightly down.


    "That bastard Justin, why is he standing outside, is he going to yell at me again?". Valen thought angrily.


    Just as she opened the door, Valen frowned. "Where is he?".


    Valen looked in various directions to look for Justin because she was sure that Justin rang the bell.


    Finding no one, Valen reentered.


    Meanwhile, Justin was dragged into a deserted hallway by the woman he had met when he helped Valen for the second time.


    "What are you doing?". Justin asked while holding the hand of the person who was strangling him.


    "I thought you were still bothering that girl!"


    "Then what do you want to do, and who is she to you?".


    "Hahaha... Are you afraid of Omega like me?". she asked after she laughed loudly.


    "Why would I be afraid of an Omega like you? You can never beat me! If I wanted, I would have destroyed you. But I''m lazy to argue with an unimportant Omega like you. So don''t bother me anymore because I want to live a good and calm life. among humans! Besides, your strength cannot match mine. Therefore get away from me before I destroy you!".


    The woman clenched her fists in annoyance at Justin''s threat, which was true.


    "As long as the Alpha prince has not appeared then I will continue to watch over you! So, don''t you ever touch that girl!". The woman said, pointing at Justin.


    "Even an elite pack can''t frighten me let alone an Alpha who has been hiding all this time? Don''t you know how the Vampire Clan massacred all the packs who didn''t want to obey? Be thankful that you were able to escape that time will never forgive you!". Justin said with fiery red eyes.


    "Surely I still remember how you destroyed my Pack hundreds of years ago? That''s why I''m not afraid of your threats. A grudge is still a grudge. Just you wait! We will take revenge on you, and you must remember who sealed your father''s power! And I believe you came back here because you were looking for the holy blood that would restore your father''s strength." The woman said firmly.


    Justin was silent when he heard the word holy blood, he almost forgot that he had to find the owner of the holy blood to be presented to his father as a ritual of releasing the seal.


    "My father will kill you because I don''t want to dirty my hands with Omega blood like you. Because soon I will definitely find the owner of the holy blood! Because according to the prophecy, the holy blood that is available once a thousand years has appeared". Justin said.


    The woman stopped when she heard Justin''s words, she clenched her fists and trembled slightly.


    Holy blood is a very powerful force. The wolf and Vampire clans would hunt her down desperately just to gain strength beyond the most powerful even beyond gods.


    Whoever from the two Clans can have holy blood then he will be the leader on this earth.


    "Before you find her, I will find her first. So don''t get your hopes up!". After saying that, the woman immediately left in front of Justin.


    Just then, Justin''s cell phone rang and it was from Mr.. Robert.

 Chapter 27 - Feeling Annoyed.

    "Hello?". Justin said after sliding the green icon on his cellphone.


    "Why don''t you go home? I came back from Germany last night!". Said Mr. Robert.


    "I''ll be back tonight because I still have one more business!"


    "Okay, we''ll see you later tonight!"


    "Yes". After that, Justin came out of the hallway, then he knocked again on the door of Valen''s room.


    A moment later.


    Valen opened the door with a bad expression for the second time.


    "What do you want? Why are you playing with me?".


    Justin lowered his glasses and glanced at Valen up and down.


    Instantly Valen felt uncomfortable with Justin''s gaze so she immediately kicked Justin''s leg.


    "Ahhh...". Justin pretended to groan in pain.


    "You perverted man!" Valen said while hitting Justin with her hand. Immediately Justin caught Valen''s hand and quickly lifted Valen to his shoulder.


    "Crazy man.. Let me go! What are you doing? I will call my bodyguard if you don''t want to let me go!". Valen shouted while struggling.


    "Calm down! Don''t you know that you are fat and heavy?", Justin said casually.


    Valen''s expression darkened. "Are you saying, I''m fat? Do you want to test my patience?".


    Justin smiled seeing Valen''s expression, at that moment he realized that Valen was the first woman from among humans who managed to make him smile and he thought that Valen was very cute when she was angry.


    "Pervert... You can smile?" Valen asked when she saw the smile on Justin''s face.


    "You think I''m a robot?" Justin smirked at Valen.


    "Hahaha... I don''t care who you are, robot or whatever, to me you are the most annoying human being, and you are so terrible with your pale face!". Valen said.


    Justin was silent when he heard Valen''s last words. He knew that he was terrible when he turned into a Vampire.


    "Now put me down, it''s not good to see a lot of people!". Valen said.


    But Justin didn''t care, he just kept walking and adjusting his body.


    From a distance, some of Valen''s bodyguards saw Justin carrying Valen.


    "Chloe... Isn''t that Miss Valen?".


    Chloe peeked from behind the newspaper she was reading. "Yes".


    The other bodyguards looked surprised at Chloe''s attitude. "Then why are you still here and not giving us orders?".


    Chloe still relaxed reading the newspaper while saying, "Sit quietly, don''t disturb me who is focusing on reading!".


    They were really confused but he couldn''t disobey Chloe''s orders.


    The truth is that Justin has asked Chloe''s permission to take Valen away because Justin looks convincing, Chloe also allows it, because Justin has already helped her.


    After arriving at the parking lot, Justin dropped Valen, slyly Valen tried to escape but her clothes were pulled by Justin so she just jogged on the spot.


    "Where are you going, bad girl?". Justin asked while glancing at Valen who felt frustrated.


    Valen sadly said. "Can you be a good man by letting me go?"


    Justin smirked at Valen as he said, "Now get on the motorbike!".


    Valen was surprised because all this time Valen had never ridden a motorcycle. "What? Riding a motorbike? Oh No... You''re crazy. There''s no way a girl like me rides a motorbike, my beautiful hair could be damaged".


    Justin made dizzy by Valen. Therefore, in annoyance, he lifted Valen''s body onto his motorbike.


    Valen was getting restless. "Aaa.. Help me! I''m scared.. ".


    Justin was satisfied to see Valen''s expression. After that, he immediately got on the motorbike and grabbed both of Valen''s hands. "Strong grip!"


    For fear of Valen nodding obediently, she then grabbed Justin''s waist and asked, "Where are you taking me?".


    "To hell... So, get ready!". Justin replied with a sly smile.


    Hearing Justin''s answer, Valen hit his helmet, but she was surprised when Justin started his motorbike and drove her fast.


    "Aaaa... Please slow down! I''m scared!".


    Valen''s scream was useless because Justin was increasing his speed.


    A few moments later.


    They arrived at the beach close to the hotel where they first met.


    Justin glanced back, "We''ve arrived!".


    Valen slowly opened her eyes and looked around, her hands still tightly wrapped around Justin''s waist.


    Valen lost her strength and her hair was disheveled in the wind. After that, she got off the motorbike and lay down on the sand.


    Justin couldn''t hide his laughter seeing Valen''s expression lying on the sand, he looked downright above Valen''s face while asking, "Are you happy that I brought you to this beach again? And do you remember what happened here?".

 Chapter 28 - Bathing On The Beach.

    Valen looked up while grinning disdainfully. "You ruined me, couldn''t you tell me in advance that we are going to this beach again? And I can''t forget this beach. The place where I accidentally stepped on you and got rough treatment from you. Now my skin will be damaged because I didn''t do any preparation, I also haven''t showered and used sunblock."


    "Oh.. So you haven''t showered yet, then let''s take a shower..". Justin said as he took off all his clothes leaving short pants that reached his knees.


    Seeing Justin bare-chested, Valen was hysterical so she immediately closed her eyes. "Aaa... Pervert, why did you take off your clothes?".


    Justin smiled slyly, after that he lifted Valen and brought her to touch the water, instantly Valen was hysterical and scared.


    Quickly their bodies are in the waves. Valen was angry with Justin because she was invited to take a bath in the sea without using sunscreen protection cream.


    A moment later Valen came out of the water while wiping her face from the seawater. "Pervert.. I will kill you...".


    Seeing that horrible look, Justin immediately got up from his seat and ran to avoid Valen''s tantrum.


    "You pervert... Don''t run, stop. I''ll kill you..". Valen shouted while running after Justin.


    After running, Valen sat on the sand, panting for breath.


    Right at that moment, she felt warmth on her shoulder, at that moment Valen held her shoulder as she looked back.


    "Use this small towel to dry yourself!". Justin said while sitting next to Valen.


    "Where did you get the towels from?". Asked Valen in surprise.


    "You don''t need to know..". Justin answered expressionlessly.


    Valen took a deep breath.


    "Okay, forget about towels! Now, may I ask you a favor?".


    Valen looked at Justin with a pitiful expression.


    "What kind of help?".


    "Please take me home! I promise I will wash this towel even if I can''t wash it". Valen replied she was getting bored because her body felt very sticky.


    "Okay".


    After that, they both walked towards the parking lot, and at that time Justin glanced at Valen who was still cold, Justin immediately pulled Valen into his arms.


    Valen was immediately shocked to see Justin''s actions.


    "I just want to help you! So don''t think too much!". Justin said without looking at Valen who was now walking beside him and clinging to her body.


    "Thank you for the umpteenth time!". Valen said shyly.


    "Yes". Justin said briefly without looking at Valen.


    After a moment of silence, Valen glanced at Justin again, and with a little hesitation Valen asked, "Do you believe in love?".


    "Not...". Justin answered expressionlessly.


    "Why?".


    Soon they were in the parking lot. But, Justin instead stopped and turned to Valen with a terrible look.


    "Because I''ve never known love. After all, nothing in my world is more important than survival. Love is but a weakness to my Clan." Justin said.


    Valen was silent while looking deep into Justin''s eyes.


    "Are you not human?"


    Hearing Valen''s question, Justin was silent because he just realized that he had exposed his identity indirectly.


    "Why are you just silent?" Valen asked curiously.


    "Not all questions need answers".


    Valen took a deep breath.


    "Okay, I won''t ask any more questions. But, may I know what your name is? And where are you from?". Valen said while smacking her waist because she just remembered that she hadn''t met Justin properly.


    "Just call me Justin! I''m from the capital city." Justin answered curtly.


    Valen smiled. "Hello Justin. My name is Valen, and I''m from the capital city too. Would you like to come to my house if I invited you? I want to introduce the person who saved me to my father!".


    "I''ll think about it".


    "Okay, then let''s go back to my Hotel first to get my things!".


    "Okay". Justin nodded then brought Valen back to the Hotel.


    "The man I saw yesterday with a pale and annoying face turned out to be very handsome. Now I believe that he is a human because if he is a Vampire then he can''t possibly dare to be exposed to the sun!". Valen thought while smiling hugging Justin''s waist from behind.


    After taking Valen to the hotel, Justin immediately went to his room with a bad feeling.


    "I think I fell in love with that girl. But, she''s an ordinary human who can''t possibly live with a Vampire. Do I have to bite her to live together? However, I haven''t found out why the Vampires are hunting her!". Justin thought as he looked out the window.


    After thinking Justin immediately got ready to go home before nightfall.. Because he had to refocus on his goals and had to forget his first love.

 Chapter 29 - Tempted

    The next morning.


    Justin returned to the hotel because he had left his wallet behind. Last night he was in such a hurry that he didn''t know that his wallet had fallen under the bed.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door. Immediately Justin turned towards the door in surprise.


    "Good morning...". Valen smiled sweetly when she saw Justin open the door.


    Valen took a deep breath because the person she was looking for was still in his room.


    Justin furrowed his brows. "Why are you here and how did you know I was in the room?".


    "Where have you been?". Valen asked without answering Justin''s question.


    "Go home...". Justin answered curtly.


    Valen smiled. "Thank goodness you''re back, now can I come in? I''m thirsty and want a drink...".


    Justin watched Valen who was carrying a lunch box. Instantly he could guess what Valen would do with the food.


    "Hopefully he''ll let me in!". Valen thought with hope.


    After thinking for a long time, Justin nodded and let Valen in, and Valen happily came in and sat on the sofa. For some reason, Justin couldn''t refuse Valen''s request.


    A moment later.


    Valen and Justin sat quietly on the sofa.


    "Mmm... Am I bothering you?". Valen asked when she felt uncomfortable with Justin''s attitude.


    Justin immediately shook his head. "No, it''s just that I was out of this hotel last night! So, I can''t stay here long!".


    Hearing Justin''s answer, Valen immediately pouted because it was not the answer she wanted.


    Justin glanced at Valen who looked down with a frown. "When will you return to your home?".


    "Tonight, because my father has called me. But, I''m lazy to go back home". Valen replied while looking down.


    Justin sat beside Valen, his droopy eyes and handsome face looked strange. "Why?".


    Valen looked into Justin''s eyes with a smile on her face. "Because I feel lonely and in a bridle".


    Justin was silent, he didn''t like to meddle in other people''s business. Therefore he did not want to ask more about Valen''s life.


    "Before I go home, I just want to say two things!". Valen said slowly.


    "What''s that?".


    Valen took a deep breath, then she looked sharply at Justin. "Thank you so much for helping me! I think I fell in love with you!".


    Ukkhuk ... Ukhukkk ... Ukhukk ...


    Just at that time, Justin coughed a few times because his throat was itching to hear Valen''s confession that was so innocent.


    Instantly Valen panicked and she immediately took a drink and gave it to Justin.


    Valen accidentally grabbed Justin''s hand, suddenly Justin was surprised again until the glass he was holding fell to the floor.


    "Ahhh... Justin... Why are you shaking like this? The glass broke...". Valen was shocked to see the broken glass scattered on the floor.


    Justin looked sharply at Valen while swallowing saliva many times.


    "Why do I feel cold sweat like this, I''ve been used to seeing beautiful and sexy girls for hundreds of years, but why do I see this girl in front of me that makes me nervous and trembled?". Justin thought.


    Valen felt strange when she saw Justin''s frightened expression because she wasn''t focused, Valen''s hand was hurt by the broken glass she picked up on the floor.


    "Ahhh...". Valen groaned when she realized her hand was hit by the glass, instantly blood flowed from her fingertips.


    Seeing Valen hurt, Justin panicked, he immediately took Valen''s index finger and put it in his mouth.


    Instantly Valen was shocked when she saw what Justin was doing, her heart beat faster.


    After sucking the blood on Valen''s forefinger, Justin''s and Valen''s eyes immediately met so that Justin froze, because he was really tempted by Valen''s lips. He forgot that the blood he had just sucked was human blood, not animal blood.


    Unconsciously his face drew closer to Valen''s face, but Justin immediately stopped when he was very close to Valen''s face.


    Realizing Justin didn''t continue his intention, Valen immediately took the initiative by pulling Justin''s face with both hands.


    After that, she kissed Justin''s lips which Valen said were the sexiest lips she had ever seen.


    Justin blinked his eyes, a few moments later he enjoyed Valen''s kiss so he hugged Valen''s waist and kissed her back.


    Unknowingly the two of them were already lying on the bed still kissing.


    Moments later Valen let go of Justin''s kiss because she felt she was out of breath.


    Just then, Valen looked at Justin''s face and his broad chest and burly body.


    "Sorry because I think I fell in love with you, and I don''t care if you think I''m a slut just for telling me how I feel about you first... You are my first love...". Valen said while smiling shyly because this was the second time she had said it.


    Hearing Valen''s very innocent confession for the second time, Justin''s expression became strange.

 Chapter 30 - Stop Before Starting

    Unknowingly, Justin pulled Valen and then pinned her. After that Justin crushed Valen''s lips very crazy.


    The hot kiss between the two of them was very passionate, and Valen enjoyed every attack that Justin gave.


    "Ahhh...". Valen sighed as Justin''s kiss went down her smooth neck.


    Justin kissed Valen''s neck while unbuttoning her shirt from top to bottom one by one.


    Just then, a strong wind slipped through the crack in Justin''s bedroom window, and at that moment Justin stopped and turned his head towards the window.


    "What is this? Who is the woman who is with me now? Why does this sudden wind seem to warn me?". Justin thought as he looked back at Valen''s face.


    Justin stared intently at the beautiful face that had seduced him. However, he didn''t find any sign that indicated that there was something wrong with Valen.


    A moment later, Justin grabbed Valen''s shoulder which was still under him. After that, he invited Valen to sit while fixing her messy clothes.


    "Why did you stop?". Valen asked after she sat down next to Justin.


    "Who are you?". Justin asked without answering Valen''s question first.


    "I''m Valen, and I''m only human..".


    "What''s your parent''s name?". Justin asked again expressionlessly.


    "My father''s name is Stevan and my mother''s name is Belle..". Valen answered honestly. Valen knew what her mother''s name was after she read the letter from her mother. At the end of the letter, her mother wrote her name very clearly.


    Justin was silent when he heard a very familiar name, at that moment he intended to investigate Valen''s family because he had to confirm Valen''s identity before he guessed.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the name Belle, she mentioned was the name of the Princess of the Moon Night Pack. That was the most elite Pack that we attacked the first time. If that''s true, then this woman I love is a werewolf. What if she finds out that my people who have killed the Pack and all the Packs that lived hundreds of years ago?". Justin thought with an uneasy feeling.


    Valen stood up and walked over to Justin who was now standing by the window. Without hesitation, Valen hugged Justin''s body while saying, "You don''t like me so you don''t continue what you started?".


    Justin didn''t want to get involved in this troublesome feeling, therefore he immediately let go of Valen''s arms, and with a heavy heart he said, "Forget about me because you and I can never be together!".


    Hearing Justin''s words, Valen felt a lot of pain, because this was her first love.


    Seeing Valen down and crying, Justin''s feelings were crushed, he wanted to hug Valen and have her, for the second time he fell in love but he had to stop before starting.


    "You better get out of my room now!" Justin said, pointing to the door.


    Valen looked at Justin who didn''t want to look at her, she was crying because she was sure that Justin didn''t really want her to go.


    With tears in her eyes, Valen ran out of Justin''s room without saying anything.


    After Valen left, Justin fell on the sofa staring at the door blankly.


    Meanwhile, Valen had arrived at her room. She then stood on her balcony staring at the balcony of Justin''s room.


    "Why is Justin so rude to me, even though yesterday he was so gentle and I thought we were on good terms, anyway why am I so stupid, I fall in love so easily and why it has to be Justin I know very well that from the start he didn''t like me". Valen thought with frustration accompanied by tears that kept flowing.


    Just then Chloe came to Valen who did not know of her arrival.


    "Miss, why are you crying? Who has hurt you?". Chloe asked worriedly when she saw Valen''s cheeks were wet with tears.


    Instantly Valen turned to Chloe with a bad expression.


    "Chloe... You startled me, can''t you knock on the door first?". Valen said curtly.


    Chloe was surprised to see Valen getting emotional, she could tell if something was wrong with her, "I''m sorry! I rang the bell earlier, but you didn''t answer that''s why I came in because I was worried. What are you doing? Who dared to hurt you?".


    "I''m fine. But, can I ask you a question?". Valen replied while wiping her tears.


    Chloe immediately nodded, after which the two of them sat opposite each other on the sofa in Valen''s room.


    "Chloe... What do you think about women who are rejected in love?". Valen asked after catching her breath.


    Hearing Valen''s question, Chloe furrowed her brows. She didn''t know what to say, because this wasn''t her field.


    Moments later she remembered one of the romantic dramas she had accidentally watched.


    "In my opinion, the girl should fight for her love until she can, if necessary she should subdue the guy with some skills in martial arts". Chloe answered confidently.


    Hearing Chloe''s answer, Valen smirked at her, "No wonder you''ve never had a boyfriend, it turns out that all you have in mind is self-defense. Never mind, it''s useless talking to you! Now help me to pack because we''re going home right now! Because it''s so hot here! ".


    Chloe immediately nodded without asking much because she didn''t want to irritate Valen even more.

 Chapter 31 - Cooperation

    Two days later.


    Today Mr. Robert took Justin to meet Mr. Stevan. They walked through the door of one of the best restaurants in the Capital.


    The beautiful lights and pleasant atmosphere add to the luxurious feel of the Restaurant.


    "Boss...". Said Mr. Robert''s assistant has been waiting for him.


    "Where is Mr. Stevan?". Ask Mr. Robert.


    "He''s in the first class private room".


    Mr. Robert turned to Justin after hearing his assistant''s answer.


    "Introducing this, Mike! He is a very suitable assistant for you. Therefore from now on he will be your assistant. He will accompany you to meet Mr. Stevan as you wish". Said Mr. Robert.


    "Thank you, dad!". Justin said.


    "Then I will go now! You must watch out for Mr. Stevan because he is very cunning".


    "Yes".


    After that Mr. Robert left with his two bodyguards.


    "Let''s meet Mr. Stevan now! Don''t make him wait long!".


    "Okay".


    After that, the two of them walked towards the private room.


    However, Prince Justin''s steps were stopped when he accidentally met a man who was his mortal enemy.


    "Long time no see". Said the man who was none other than Kenzo.


    Kenzo clenched his fists because he hated the man in front of him so much.


    "Are you looking to die?" Justin asked in a low voice because they were in a human environment.


    "While we meet, I just want to remind you to be prepared. Because the day of destruction for your nation is coming soon!". Kenzo replied with a sly smile.


    Without saying anything, Justin left Kenzo because he thought their conversation was so unimportant.


    "Do you know this man?" Mike asked.


    "Just old acquaintances!". Justin answered expressionlessly.


    "Oh...".


    After that, they continued their journey to the room where Mr. Stevan was waiting for him.


    Class 1 Private Room.


    "Good evening!". Mike said after they entered the room.


    Ricard immediately greeted them and invited Justin to sit across from Mr. Stevan.


    "So this is the real face of Mr. Robert''s son? Why is he showing up now? Is there a problem?". Inner Mr. Stevan kindly.


    Justin was still silent while observing Mr. Stevan.


    "I''m not mistaken that this man in front of me is Princess Belle''s husband. I still remember his face that night when he chased Princess Belle. That means Valen is Princess Belle''s daughter we''ve been looking for to kill. Otherwise, the prophecy will come true. But, is it possible? Valen is just an ordinary human who doesn''t have any powers. It seems she''s following her father''s genes who are only human". Justin thought.


    "Mr. Justin..".


    Mike''s voice snapped Justin out of his thoughts. "Yes?".


    "Are you unwell? Mr. Stevan has been talking to you ever since!". Mike said.


    Justin immediately turned to Mr. Stevan. "I''m sorry, Mr. Stevan! I''m not focused because this morning there was a little problem that bothered my mind!".


    "It''s okay! I''m happy to meet a young entrepreneur like you!". Said Mr. Stevan while giving his small smile to Justin even though he was actually very upset because he had been ignored.


    Hearing the words of Mr. Stevan, Justin smiled as he played with the small glass in his hand.


    Justin still remembers Mr. Robert said if he had to be careful with that guy named Stevan. Because he is a very cunning Mafia and many things he is hiding.


    "Are we able to discuss business? Mr. Robert said, this one business will be held by you!". Said Mr. Stevan who doesn''t want to talk anymore.


    "Yes. Now let''s just discuss business!". Justin said.


    After that Mr. Stevan asks Ricard to hand over the blue folder.


    "What''s this?". Justin asked.


    "Cooperation contract letter, I want to cooperate with you because I heard that your company is working with one of America''s most famous arms companies. Is that true?". Answer Mr. Stevan smiled.


    Justin frowned because all he knew was that Mr. Stevan is engaged in Property and investment. But, why is he interested in guns?


    "That''s true. But, why do you want to venture into the weapons business? Haven''t you been successful in the business you''ve been in?" Justin asked with a sly look.


    "As a businessman, I have many enemies. Therefore I have to hire a lot of bodyguards and that requires a lot of good weapons. Because they will most likely face not just ordinary people. Meanwhile, my weapons business through dark channels has been confiscated by the police. So, I need your company to be able to get the weapons I want easily without having to deal with the law". Answer Mr. Stevan honestly.


    Justin was surprised when he heard Mr. Stevan who said that he would not only face ordinary humans.


    "So, you mean that in this world there are unusual humans? Like monsters or what?". Justin asked with a probing look.


    Mr. Stevan took a deep breath, after that he drank a glass of alcohol that had been poured by Ricard.


    Justin is waiting for Mr. Stevan was very patient.


    A moment later.


    "Yes, in this world there are humans who are not ordinary. Like the Vampires and werewolves that live among us". Answer Mr. Stevan while staring intently at Justin.


    Justin was surprised.


    "Does he have a plan to destroy the Vampire Clan?" Justin thought.


    "Don''t you believe they exist?" Ask Mr. Stevan while staring intently at Justin.


    Justin took a deep breath, he then looked back at Mr. Stefan.


    "I do not know..". Justin answered expressionlessly. He didn''t want to make Mr. Stefan sniff his presence.


    How could he not know, when he himself was a Vampire. In addition, he is the eternal enemy of the werewolves.


    "I think, whether you believe it or not, it''s not important. Because what''s important now is our cooperation. Of course, this collaboration will yield huge profits." Said Mr. Stevan smiled slyly. Mr. Stevan deliberately provoked Justin because he wanted to extract information about Rafael which was started from his family.


    Justin was still silent, he didn''t know what Mr. Stevan, but he can still feel the evil aura from within Mr.. Stevan.

 Chapter 32 - Changed

    Without saying anything, Justin stood up.


    "Where are you going? Isn''t our conversation not finished yet?". Ask Mr. Steven sarcastically.


    "I''ll study it first. If it''s good, then I''ll sign it!". After saying that, Justin and Mike immediately came out of the room with the contract agreement.


    Justin''s attitude made Mr. Stevan was angry, he hit the table while gritting his teeth. Immediately Ricard shuddered in horror.


    "That young man has underestimated who Stevan Collin is, you''ll see!". Said Mr. Stevan angrily.


    "Then, what should we do now?" Ricard asked doubtfully.


    "I''ll think about it later. Now, you find out where Valen is, is he back in college?".


    "I''ll find out!"


    "Alright, let''s go now!" Because there''s nothing else to do, Mr. Stevan invites Ricard away. He had also lost the mood to eat.


    Ricard nodded and followed his boss obediently.


    Evening.


    Tonight Valen came home and found her father already in the living room with a dark expression.


    "Father...". Valen''s mouth trembled with fear.


    "Where are you from? Ricard said you didn''t go to college for two days". Ask Mr. Stevan in a deep voice.


    "I...". Valen looked down. Even though she had predicted that her father would not be home for two days. But, it turns out she was wrong.


    "Answer me, Valen...!". Mr. Stevan shouted at Valen because he couldn''t wait for Valen''s answer.


    "I went to Wolf hill..". Valen answered firmly.


    Mr. Stevan''s expression was getting worse, he didn''t expect that Valen would go to Wolf Hill again.


    "Why did you come there? Why don''t you obey father?". Shouted Mr. Stevan.


    "Because I''m curious... I want to know who I am? I remember that my mouth is covered in blood and my eyes turn brown whenever I''m angry. I just want to know who killed Thomas. Because I thought that I was the one who killed him...". Valen answered loudly because she couldn''t hold herself back anymore.


    Plakkk¡­


    "Ahhh...". A slap landed on Valen''s cheek so he immediately groaned in pain.


    Chloe and all the maids who saw the scene felt sorry for Valen. But none of them dared come forward to help her.


    "Father already told you to forget about that incident! Thomas died from being eaten by a beast, not you. Besides, you''re only human, so what are you looking for again?". Said Mr. Steven with a feeling of guilt.


    Valen wiped her tears roughly, after which she looked sharply at her father. Immediately Mr. Stevan shuddered in horror as well as worried that Valen would change and be seen by many people.


    "Father''s attitude makes me even more convinced that I am not an ordinary human, could I be a Vampire or a werewolf. Am I right?". Valen said while grinding her teeth.


    Mr. Stevan was surprised, he didn''t expect that Valen would dare to look at him like that.


    "You are an ordinary human..". Said Mr. Stevan in a low voice.


    "I''ll find out for myself! So don''t try to stop me!". After saying that Valen immediately ran to her room.


    Mr. Stevan sat on the sofa feeling disorganized.


    "Belle.. I''m sorry! I was just afraid that Valen''s identity would be revealed so that she was killed by the Vampire Clan. I don''t want to lose her as I lost you!". Mr. Stevan while shedding tears because he was so sorry.


    A few moments later.


    In the middle of the silent night, Valen was fast asleep in her room.


    Just then she heard the sound of bells ringing loudly and the wind getting madder. Valen also woke up, but she was surprised when she saw the lights in her house were off, instantly the room was enveloped by very thick darkness.


    "Father..". Valen shouted for her father in a panic.


    However, no one heard her voice.


    "Valen..".


    Valen trembled when she heard a woman''s voice from the window.


    "Who are you?". Valen asked while looking for the source of the voice.


    Not long after, Valen saw the figure of a beautiful woman appear in front of her with a bluish light. Instantly Valen was surprised and curious about the man.


    "Who are you!". Valen asked shakily.


    "You will know who I am if you follow me! In addition, I will reveal your identity which your father has hidden all this time. You are already twenty years old. Therefore, you must be prepared for all the bad things that will come your way!". The woman said.


    For a moment, Valen was silent.


    "Who is this woman? Why do I feel so close to her? But, whoever she is, I will follow her because I want to know my real identity!". Valen thought.


    After thinking, Valen stretched out her hand. Immediately she disappeared from her room with the woman.


    "Why are we here? What is this place?" Valen asked confusedly when she saw such a tall and majestic building in front of her.


    "This is the palace of your grandparents, and tonight is the night of their death". The woman answered while staring intently at the beautiful and comfortable palace.


    "Palace? My Grandpa, my grandma? Who does she mean? My Father never said that I had grandparents living in a palace". Valen thought.


    "Come in!". The woman said after a long silence.


    "Wait! There are guards there, how do we get in?" Asked Valen in surprise.


    "They can''t see us, only we can see them!". The woman answered while taking Valen to walk.


    Valen continued to follow the woman even though she still didn''t understand.


    Not long after that, Valen was invited to stop in a nice room, like a princess''s room.


    "Why is that man in the girl''s room? Is he her husband or her father?" Valen asked when she saw a man waking a sleeping woman.


    "Stop asking! You just have to watch every scene with focus so that all your questions are answered!". The woman replied with a smile.


    Valen nodded and immediately observed the first scene.


    "Princess Belle... Let''s wake up!".

 Chapter 33 - Follow Me!

    Princess Belle immediately opened her eyes and then frowned when she saw her brother.


    "What did you wake me up for?". Princess Belle asked in confusion.


    "The palace is being attacked by the Vampire Clan. King Erick and his troops have entered the palace.


    Princess Belle''s eyes immediately widened completely.


    "Then we have to expel them." Princess Belle said as she clenched her fists.


    Princess Belle''s steps were stopped when her hand was pulled by Prince William.


    "Why do you hold me? Do you want to be a coward?". Asked Princess Belle curtly.


    "Your Majesty the king and queen asked us to flee because most of our troops have been defeated including the people and the wild wolves outside the palace." Prince William replied.


    "I don''t want to die a coward, that''s why I''m going to fight them. If I have to die then I must die as an honorable werewolf. For the honor of my Pack". After saying that, Princess Belle removed Prince William''s hand and left the room.


    Princess Belle turned into a half-werewolf, she ran quickly towards the battleground.


    Prince William immediately followed her because he also wanted to be a prince who was honorable even though he was born to a concubine.


    Valen panicked. "A werewolf? Vampire?".


    "Now you follow me again so you understand better!" The woman answered.


    Valen nodded and immediately followed the woman again with a very bad expression because she felt confused by this situation. She felt she was in a fairy tale.


    Just as Princess Belle arrives at the fight, she was surprised to see her parents were busy fighting the clan Vampire with a body that has been stained with blood.


    Princess Belle also witnessed a battle between the Pack her and clan Vampires are so fierce, and the sound of swords and one by one fallen soldier.


    "Hahahaha ... Clean Pack Moon Night on earth ..". Shouts King Erick with a booming voice,


    "I''ll kill you ...". Cried wolf King was holding a sword in his hand tightly.


    "I which will kill you and all of your Pack members so that only the Vampire Clan has power. So, act!" Said Prince Justin who also joined in the attack.


    After saying that, Justin ran with his sword towards King Adolf.


    Just as Justin''s sword was about to touch King Adolf''s neck, Princess Belle immediately restrained him with the sword she took from her soldiers.


    " Who is she?...". King Erick was surprised when he saw a woman who managed to hold her son''s sword.


    Princess Belle''s gaze was very sharp and deadly.


    "You rotten Vampire... How dare you attack my palace! I won''t let you destroy my Pack."


    After that, Princess Belle removed Justin''s sword from her father.


    "Princess...". The Queen and King were very worried to see Princess Belle fighting Justin because she was still too young.


    King Eric smiled slyly seeing that. The wolf King and Queen''s anxiety. Immediately he felt enchanted by Princess Belle''s beauty.


    "So, you are the one named Princess Belle? A very beautiful and tough princess. Do you want to be my concubine!" Said King Eric while holding off Princess Belle''s attack.


    Justin backed away seeing his father come forward and resist Princess Belle''s attack.


    "I''d rather die than be your slave! Never mind being your concubine, just being your daughter-in-law I don''t want to!" said Princess Belle while giving an even more ferocious attack.


    "Ahhh...". Princess Belle grimaced when her chest was hit by King Erick''s hand.


    Immediately Princess Belle bled out a lot.


    "Princess...". Shouts the Queen sounded very hard to see her daughter lying with blood issuing from her mouth.


    King Adolf was immediately attacked, King Erick. However, not only he has the chance to hit, even his head apart from the body due to the blade of the sword of King Erick.


    "My husband ..". Shouting Queen back when she saw her husband''s head blown away. She immediately ran off Princess Belle.


    "Mother ... Father...". Princess Belle was crying, holding her chest saw her father die pathetically.


    Not long after that, the Queen''s turn arrived. Her stomach was stabbed by King Erick''s sword.


    "No... Mother....". Princess Belle shouted seeing her mother who was hurt. wound.


    All of Princess Belle''s soldiers and brother turned their heads towards the source of the screams.


    "Hahahaha.. Liycort Palace will be mine...". King Eric said while laughing loudly.


    Just as Princess Belle was about to come forward to attack King Erick again, someone grabbed her hand instead, and suddenly black smoke appeared and disappeared quickly.


    Everyone was shocked when they didn''t see Princess Belle where she was original.


    Seeing the terrible incident, Valen''s knees became weak so he fell to the floor in a kneeling state.


    "My heart hurts.. Did they mean Princess Belle is my mother?". Valen said while holding her chest which was in great pain after seeing the savagery of the Vampire clan.


    "Yes. Your family was killed by a Vampire. Therefore you must avenge your Clan because you are the only one left". The woman answered while blowing a spell in Valen''s ear.


    Instantly anger and resentment swelled in her heart.


    "Then, who is the man holding the sword?" Valen asked while pointing at Justin who was still trying to find Princess Belle''s whereabouts.


    "He is Prince Justin.. The first child of King Erick. But he is so strong that it is not easy to kill him. Therefore you have to be careful with him!". The woman answered.


    Valen''s tears fell when she saw the person she loved was a Vampire who had killed her family. Her heart ached and the grudge in her heart weakened a little.


    "How could I possibly kill the man I love?" Valen thought while crying.


    Just at that moment, Valen heard the voice of her father calling her. At that moment Valen turned around to look for her father.


    "Valen...".


    "Valen...".


    "Valen...".


    Gradually, her father''s voice became clearer.


    "Father..". Valen shouted with limp legs.


    The woman who brought her immediately disappeared along with Mr.. Stevan''s voice getting clearer.

 Chapter 34 - Just A Dream

    "Father...". Valen shouted back for the second time and louder.


    "Valen... Wake up!". Mr. Stevan''s voice for the umpteenth time made Valen startled from her long sleep and came out of that terrible dream.


    "Ahhh..". Valen''s breath was panting and her sweat was dripping like someone who had just run.


    "Valen... Did you have a bad dream? Why are you crying? Was it because Dad slapped you last night?". Ask Mr. Steven anxiously.


    Valen immediately turned her head to the right, and her reddened eyes and tear-stained cheeks made her look really bad.


    "Father...". Without saying anything, Valen immediately hugged her father while crying.


    Mr. Stevan patted his daughter''s shoulder in confusion.


    A moment later, Valen calmed down. She then let go of her arms and looked up at her father''s face.


    "Am I in the room?" Valen asked in a weak voice.


    "Yes dear. You just woke up. Looks like you''ve had a bad dream. Dad came to your room just to see you sleeping, but Dad was shocked when I saw you cry. What dream did you dream?". Answer Mr. Stevan.


    Valen was silent, she didn''t think that what she had experienced was a nightmare.


    ''It can''t be just a dream, I feel what I see is a reality. But, if I tell Dad, chances are he won''t believe it. I''d better keep it a secret until someone can explain the meaning of my dream!". Valen thought.


    "Honey... are you okay?". Asked Mr. Stevan worriedly.


    "Yes. I''m fine!" Valen replied.


    "Okay, now you get up and take a shower! Dad will take you to campus!" Mr. Stevan said gently.


    "Isn''t today Sunday?" Valen asked confusedly because she hadn''t looked at the calendar.


    "You''re still young but you''ve become forgetful. Today is Thursday. So you gotta go to college, baby! Or, you want to go straight to work in Dad''s office!"


    Valen immediately shook her head because she didn''t want to work in her father''s office, and she didn''t want to be known as the son of Stevan Collin who is the most feared Mafia.


    "Then hurry up and get ready! Chloe will take you because it seems you don''t want to be escorted by dad yet!".


    "Yes. I''m going to take a shower now!". Valen got off the bed and rushed to the bathroom.


    Mr. Stevan felt something strange with Valen.


    "It seems that Valen''s dream has something to do with werewolves. But, could they come to Valen in a dream? But, why didn''t Valen tell me anything? Usually, she always tells stories". Stevan thought.


    After thinking, Mr. Stevan immediately came out of Valen''s room with his curiosity.


    Stevan was very worried if his daughter returned to her Pack to be used as a means of revenge on the Vampire nation. Therefore he won''t let that happen.


    A moment later, Valen finished taking a shower. Just then the sound of her cellphone rang and it was from her best friend, Hanna.


    "Hello?" Valen said after sliding the green icon on her cellphone.


    "Hello... Valen, did you go to college today after confining yourself at home for a long time?". Hana asked.


    "Yes. I just finished taking a shower, how about you?". Valen asked.


    "I also have class today. But can I share the car with you? Because my car is in the repair shop.


    "Yes. You just come to my house!" Valen answered happily.


    "Okay".


    Hanna is a neighbor and best friend since childhood. Valen really likes Hanna who is gentle and kind. However, since the incident in the mountain, they were forbidden to meet by Hanna''s parents because Valen was considered as dangerous as her father.


    At the same time, Justin was standing in front of his study window.


    Just then Mike came up to him.


    "I have found complete information about Mr. Stevan Collin and his daughter". Mike said.


    Justin glanced at Mike expressionlessly. "Tell me!".


    "Mr. Stevan is the most feared human in the world of crime. He has abundant wealth from various paths. Some are illegal and some are legal. His personal information is very confidential, including the whereabouts of his only daughter". Mike said.


    "What is the name of his daughter?".


    "Her name is Rafela Valen!". Mike replied while handing her photo of Valen to Prince Justin.


    Immediately, Justin took a deep breath because his guess had been right all along. The reality was too bitter to accept because Valen was the woman he loved.


    "Will love and duty become one path? I can''t possibly kill Valen." Justin thought as he clenched his fists.


    "She''s still studying at one of the top universities in this country. But, she is always closely guarded by her bodyguards!". Mike said adding more information.


    "Okay, you can get out now!". Justin said as he turned his face away.


    "Yes, boss!".


    After Mike left, Justin was silent while staring at Valen''s photo. Instantly he thought of the girl he once loved and came from the human.


    Flashback.


    One hundred years ago.


    Prince Justin couldn''t help himself in his Palace when he heard that King Erick wouldn''t allow him to have a relationship with humans.


    "I''ve been thinking about it. it is a day, and now I decided to do something appropriate plan! ". Inner Prince Justin.


    Having thought, Prince Justin went to see the girl his idol, Gabriel.


    With his strength, Prince Justin brought Gabriel to his private home.


    No waste of time, Prince Justin immediately bit Gabriel''s neck after careful consideration.


    After three days, Gabriel had not yet regained consciousness and she confessed. She has a very high fever as a sign that the process of changing her status from an ordinary human to a vampire is in progress.


    And this is what Prince Justin wants, he wants Gabriel to become a vampire nation like himself so that he can have a strong reason to have the girl completely. So that the differences that originally hindered his intentions disappear.


    Prince Justin really loves Gabriel who is a girl from the village and the son of a farmer who is quite rich in his village.

 Chapter 35 - Justins Regret

    Therefore, Prince Justin wanted to create his own magic by changing Gabriel without any further thought.


    That night Gabriel opened her eyes slowly after sleeping for three days.


    The next morning, Gabriel turned to the right and found the face of the man she loved.


    "Welcome to my world, baby!" Prince Justin said with a smile.


    Gabriel did not respond to Prince Justin''s words, she was even surprised when she found her body lying weakly on the bed.


    After that, Gabriel tried to get up with the remaining strength she had.


    "What did you do to me? Why is my body so weak?". Gabriel asked while staring intently at Prince Justin.


    Prince Justin was silent, he suddenly hesitated to say it.


    Gabriel got off the bed and tried to walk slowly.


    However, she stopped when she found the reflection of her face in the mirror. At that moment Gabriel looked at the mirror because she felt something strange in her.


    How surprised she was when she saw her reflection in the mirror.


    Her pale face was painted faintly in the mirror.


    Gabriel could also guess that Prince Justin had confirmed what she had said to him. Namely, turning her into a Vampire.


    Gabriel was more convinced after she saw the scar still clearly visible on her neck.


    "The wound will be gone in four days....". Prince Justin said when he saw Gabriel holding her wound.


    After that, Prince Justin drew closer to where Gabriel was standing.


    "Why did you do it? Didn''t I disagree?". Gabriel asked while looking at Prince Justin sharply.


    Prince Justin fell silent again.


    "Why did you do it?". Gabriel shouted loudly while hitting Prince Justin''s chest repeatedly to vent her frustration.


    Prince Justin was still as silent as a statue because he had expected Gabriel to be angry with him.


    "Why do you never accept our differences?". Said Gabriel again who was starting to try to contain her emotions, and suddenly she was crying.


    "I am the most respected Prince of the Vampire kingdom, and for the Vampire Clan, life is only once, love is once too. Have or die and we must not live in pairs with humans. That is our principle". Prince Justin said firmly. His aristocratic nature can be seen from his elegant speaking style when he pronounces the life principles of the vampire nation.


    "But I never agreed to your plan... I don''t want to be a murderer like your people...".


    "We only drink the blood of farm animals, although we really want to drink human blood, we try our best not to do it. There are indeed some of our nations who hunt human blood, but not me... Besides, we are being watched by hunters. Vampires. If we slaughter humans then they will kill us..". Prince Justin said.


    Gabriel smiled bitterly.


    "So there is ethics in your world?". Gabriel said sarcastically.


    "Our world, not mine..". Prince Justin said.


    "But I don''t want to be part of your nation. I want to be a human again. I want to go home...". After saying that, Gabriel was about to leave Prince Justin''s room.


    "You can''t leave me....". Prince Justin said quickly, and it made Gabriel discouraged.


    "I want to leave this place?" Gabriel said sarcastically.


    "But the sun will burn your body to ashes if you go out this morning...". Prince Justin replied.


    "Really? Aren''t you always traveling during the day...?". Gabriel said in confusion.


    "I have the power to withstand sunlight. I can also hide my identity easily so that I look like an ordinary human being". Prince Justin said.


    "Isn''t it you who bit me, that means I can be like you. Isn''t that right?". Gabriel asked in surprise.


    "You will become like me once you marry me and you will become a complete vampire...".


    "Oh... Your world is really confusing...". Gabriel showed a forced smile after hearing Prince Justin''s answer.


    After saying that, Gabriel ran towards the small table by the window. She then took a sharp knife from above the fruit.


    "What would you do?". Prince Justin asked anxiously.


    "Prince Justin, thank you for giving me happiness. I also love you very much. However, I can''t betray my own people by becoming a vampire who is famous as a bloodsucker. I also know that my parents were killed by a Vampire. Therefore, To honor the man I love and my parents and my people who I also love, I''d rather die!" Gabriel said with tears in her eyes.


    After saying that, Gabriel stabbed her in the neck.


    "Not...". Prince Justin shouted. After that, he ran quickly to support Gabriel''s body which was almost touching the floor.


    "Gabriel.. Why do you have to do this? I can''t bear to lose you... Please endure!". Prince Justin said as he looked at Gabriel who smiled at him.


    There was a lot of blood coming out of Gabriel''s neck, who was still half-human. Therefore she did not last long and died in the arms of Prince Justin.


    Back.


    Unknowingly, Prince Justin''s tears rolled down his cheeks again as he remembered Gabriel. It''s been two hundred years, but he came back just because he saw Valen''s photo.


    After that, Prince Justin made a call to Mike.


    "Hello, boss?" Mike''s voice was heard on the other end of the phone.


    "Don''t investigate Mr. Stevan''s daughter, because I will do it myself!". Justin said.


    "Okay, boss."


    After ending the call, Justin immediately left for the campus that Mike mentioned.


    It was already eight in the morning, Valen left for a campus with Chloe and Hanna.


    "Miss, what do you think?" Chloe asked in surprise when she saw Valen just silent while looking out the window. Hanna who was beside her was only busy with her cellphone so she didn''t notice Valen''s strange behavior.


    "I was thinking.." Valen replied unenthusiastically.


    "What''s that?". Chloe was getting curious and so was Hanna.


    "I was thinking about who my mother was". Valen replied again.


    Chloe and Hanna were silent because they knew how much Valen missed her mother.

 Chapter 36 - Attracts Attention.

    Meanwhile, Chloe still remembered that Mr. Stevan orders her not to let Valen discuss her mother or find out about her.


    "Why are you just silent? Are you also forbidden to talk about my mother?". Valen asked curtly.


    "Miss, we will arrive at your campus, and there seems to be something interesting in your campus". Chloe said changing the subject.


    Valen was annoyed at Chloe who didn''t want to answer her question, so she didn''t care what Chloe said.


    "Wow... What is that interesting thing? I became very curious. But, it seems this is because of the female idols in our campus. Who else if not Artha". Hanna said enthusiastically while holding Valen''s arm.


    Valen was not interested when she heard Artha''s name, because she was the only woman who did not idolize the man. Therefore he chose silence rather than respond to Hanna''s words.


    "Valen.. Don''t be sad anymore! I will help you to find out who your mother is". Hanna said with a smile.


    "Thank You!". Valen said while returning Hanna''s smile.


    Meanwhile, in front of the campus building, the atmosphere was still lively and excited when they saw Artha''s car arrive.


    "Why did you park in the heat, we could catch fire when we got out, and why did you have to come to my campus? What a coincidence..". Artha asked curtly.


    "It''s still early, the sun is not so hot, and what''s wrong with me taking my own Brother?". Justin replied.


    "Okay, you''re not wrong. But, I still don''t like heat. If only I had the power like you, maybe I could be free wherever I go! Dad is so unfair!". Artha said again with a frown.


    A heavy sigh could be heard coming from the driver''s seat, and at that moment Artha looked down and fell silent.


    "Don''t say that again! I allow you to follow me and let you live among humans because of your good behavior. So, don''t complain too much and just focus on what you are doing now". Justin said coldly.


    "OK...". Artha said weakly.


    After that Justin accompanied Artha out of the car.


    His luxury car caused a commotion on the campus, causing many people to gather to watch.


    "Wow... The smell of fresh blood!". Artha said after getting out of the car.


    "If you can''t help yourself, then I''ll send you home!" Justin threatened when he saw Artha''s eyes turn red.


    Hearing Justin''s words, Artha immediately realized himself.


    "Yes. I will restrain myself! I don''t want to be sent home because I already feel at home being an idol student on this campus!". Artha said sadly.


    Justin just took a deep breath while glancing in several directions to find Valen.


    After that, they walked together towards the main door, and instantly their charms made the girls'' hearts melt.


    Artha and Justin''s faces are so handsome and charming, especially when they come in luxury cars.


    "Wow... Artha is getting more and more handsome and charming with his luxury car. But, who is the handsome man beside him?". Said Elena who was none other than Lucia''s best friend.


    "I don''t know. But, he really is very handsome...". Lucia said without taking her eyes off.


    Lucia and Elena are students at the campus but have different majors from Valen. They are Vampires who also like human life and have a duty to find the owner of the holy blood that comes from the human world.


    "Artha is indeed very handsome, but it''s a shame that he is Valen''s boyfriend who is a student majoring in business, right? She is a spoiled and arrogant woman!".


    "Keep your voice down, someone will hear and report to Valen. Don''t you remember that Valen once kicked two people out of this campus for insulting him? Rumors are circulating that Valen is the daughter of a Mafia!".


    "Yeah... I forgot". Said the student with feelings of regret and fear.


    Hearing the whispers of the two students beside her, Lucia became curious "Do you know a girl named Valen?".


    "Not...". Elena replied.


    "Then let''s find out! But, I have to know the man who is with Artha first!". Said Lucia who didn''t like to be curious.


    "How to?". Asked Elena in surprise.


    "You''ll find out later!" Lucia answered confidently. Elena nodded and tried to be patient because she knew that Lucia couldn''t be forced.


    Meanwhile, Hanna who was already in the crowd was angry to hear the two people who were already talking about Valen. She felt like she wanted to rip their mouths apart, but Valen held her back.


    "Why did you hold me?". Hanna asked annoyed.


    "Don''t make trouble..". Valen replied lazily because she didn''t want to cause trouble when she was in a bad mood.


    Hanna took a deep breath because she didn''t want to argue with Valen. After that, they again focused their eyes on the two men who were seen walking towards them.


    Justin, who has spiked black hair, managed to seduce many women on campus. A distinctive cold aura with a hint of paleness did not make his charm fade.


    Valen was surprised when she saw clearly that the person walking with Artha was Justin.


    "Isn''t he Justin? But, is he really a Vampire like I saw in a dream? Why is he on my campus?". Valen thought in surprise.


    "He''s so handsome.. Who is he?". Hanna whispered to Valen.


    Valen was silent because she still couldn''t believe she could see Justin again after the last incident at the Hotel.


    "Valen...". Artha said with a gentle look.


    Valen woke up and took a deep breath when she heard Artha''s voice greeting her. After that, she turned her face when she saw Justin continue to stare at her.


    "Why does he keep staring at you? Do you two know each other?". Hanna whispered again.


    "Not!". Valen replied curtly.


    Justin was silent without taking his eyes off Valen.


    "Valen... Can we talk for a minute?". Artha asked with a smile.


    "I''m going back to the office now!" After saying that Justin turned and left.. He was so happy to see Valen that he immediately left because he knew that Valen was uncomfortable seeing him.

 Chapter 37 - Curious

    Meanwhile, Valen is annoyed that Justin left without talking to her or just greeting her.


    "Valen... Why are you silent?" Artha asked who had been surprised to see Valen was silent.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Valen asked annoyed.


    Artha glanced at Hanna to signal Hanna to stay away.


    "Ahhh... Looks like I have to go to class first because your fans have arrived". Said Hanna who wanted to give time to Artha and Valen.


    "Valen". Hanna waved her hand at Valen in desperation because let alone a wave of her hand, Valen didn''t even glance at her.


    After that Artha asked Valen to find a nice place to talk.


    "What did you want to talk about that made you invite me here?". Valen asked after they arrived at the place Artha chose.


    Valen did not like Artha since the beginning of college because Artha had behaved strangely with her. Namely, sniff it. Instantly Valen felt disgusted at Artha who was idolized by her college friend. However, Artha liked her so much that he often chased after her.


    "I want to talk about our problem...". Artha answered expressionlessly.


    Right at that moment, Valen''s eyes fell on a large tree directly opposite her seat, and instantly her eyes widened when she saw the figure of a woman who had appeared in her dreams. She also ignored what Artha said.


    Not long after that, the female figure waved at her, her movements were very stiff and slow. Until it made Valen silent and looked down for a while.


    A moment later, Valen lifted her chin.


    "Isn''t that the woman who appeared in my dream last night? Who is that woman? I have to meet her!". Valen thought.


    "Valen.. Are you okay?". Artha''s voice was heavy, and the touch of a strong hand felt on her shoulder and woke her from her daydream.


    Valen immediately turned to Artha with a complicated expression.


    "I''m fine! So don''t try to touch me! But, do you know who is the woman standing near the big tree is?" Valen asked while pointing at a big tree.


    Artha frowned and followed where Valen''s hand was pointing, his brow furrowed even more when he saw the big tree that stood alone. "There''s no one there".


    Hearing Artha''s answer, Valen widened her eyes in confusion. She turned back to the tree slowly, and it turned out that she still saw the woman still standing there and again still looking at her.


    Valen took a step back and Artha immediately grabbed her because he was afraid she would fall. Many questions popped up in Artha''s head when he saw the strangeness of Valen, and what was getting weirder, Artha couldn''t smell Valen''s scent.


    While Valen''s eyes were still looking straight at the woman with trembling, right at that moment hse saw the figure of a young man who was well-dressed with a face like carrying the winter wind, no smile, and his gaze was straight as if he didn''t care about anyone around him.


    The backpack on his back seemed to confirm that he was one of the college students, but Valen felt like it was the first time she saw him.


    Valen was even more surprised when she saw the young man stop and nod at the woman standing on the tree even though she didn''t smile, but Valen concluded that the young man knew the woman because he could see her while Artha couldn''t.


    "Who is he? Is she a student here? Looks like he was nodding at the woman earlier. Does he know her and can see her?". Valen thought in surprise.


    Artha looked confused at Valen''s strange behavior and remained silent when asked. Artha who was still supporting Valen''s body tried to turn Valen''s gaze towards him but Valen was instead busy with her thoughts and looked down to try to digest this incident.


    "Valen.. Can you hear me?". Artha''s scream surprised Valen while holding her chest.


    "Ohh.. Gosh". Valen said with a surprised expression, after that she looked at Artha with a frown.


    "Artha... Why are you screaming? I almost had a heart attack?". Valen asked annoyed.


    "Besides, why did I call you unresponsive. There''s something strange about you." Artha said expressionlessly.


    Hearing Artha''s words, Valen narrowed her eyes at Artha meaningfully while biting her lower lip in shame.


    "Valen.. Don''t daydream anymore. Do you still feel uncomfortable?". Asked Artha attentively.


    "I''m fine! You''re just overreacting, now let me go because I have to go to class!". Valen said curtly.


    Artha smirked seeing Valen''s attitude which was still the same to him, he did love Valen but far from that he had a certain goal why he had to get Valen.


    Artha just raised his eyebrows expressionlessly, because Valen''s words like that were used to sound in his ears.


    After that Valen ran towards the man she saw earlier. She wanted to talk to him so she followed him.


    Meanwhile, Artha chose to return to his class because he didn''t want to make Valen angry anymore.


    "Ahhh... Tired.. Where''s that guy? Why is he walking so fast?". Valen said while catching her breath due to exhaustion after running.


    Right at that moment, Valen remembered that today she had an important course that she had just taken this semester.


    "Gosh... I have to go to class now! I don''t want to fail this course!". After saying that Valen ran again down the corridor to her class.


    Not long after, Valen arrived in front of her class whose door was slightly ajar. Immediately, Valen entered with her feet on tiptoe and pressed hard so her feet didn''t make a sound while the lecturer was focused on writing with her back to all her students.


    With Hanna''s help, Valen managed to get to her seat.


    "Hi, you... Stop...!".


    Valen stopped when she heard Mr. Jimy, who is the most fierce senior lecturer on campus.


    "Why are you late for this important class?" Ask Mr. Jimmy.


    Valen took a deep breath, then she turned around. "I''m sorry, sir!"

 Chapter 38 - Too Late

    "Have you ever heard of me being unable to tolerate students who like to be late?". Ask Mr. Jimy again.


    Valen chuckled while scratching her head because she didn''t really know the lecturer.


    "Then just get her out, sir." Said a woman sitting in the back seat.


    Everyone including Valen immediately turned towards the source of the voice.


    Valen narrowed her eyes because she felt she knew the girl.


    "Wait a minute! Isn''t she the girl I met at parties and malls? Why is she here? If she goes to college here why have I never seen her?". Valen thought in surprise.


    Actually, Lucia had already found out about Valen, after seeing Valen she remembered her first unpleasant meeting so she wanted to be closer to the person she hated.


    "Sir... Quickly get her out to be a good example for others!". Elena said again with a smile because she hates Valen too.


    Artha was silent because he knew that Valen could defend herself.


    Mr. Jimy nodded in agreement with Elena''s opinion.


    "Hi, you who are late... Now you go quickly because I don''t like to see people who come late, and if I forgive you many will follow and underestimate me!". Said Mr. Jimy with a sinister expression.


    Valen was still standing in place as if she didn''t care what Mr. Jimmy.


    "Go out..". Shouted Mr. Jimy is starting to lose his temper.


    Immediately, all the students in the room immediately covered their ears because of the loud sound of Mr. Jimy shouting.


    "Go out...!". Shouted Mr. Jimy once again saw Valen still standing where she was.


    Hanna shook her head at Mr. Jimy.


    "If Mr. Jimy knew who Valen was, he probably wouldn''t dare shoot at her." Hanna thought angrily.


    Valen never wanted her father''s identity to be known because she wanted to live in peace and have friends.


    Lucia and Elena smiled evilly seeing Valen''s expression.


    Meanwhile, Valen immediately turned to face Mr. Jimy looked down, and begged for mercy to be allowed to attend college.


    "Sir, please forgive me just this once. Please give me a chance to study! I promise I won''t be late again!". Valen said pleadingly and cupped her hands to her chest.


    "The promise must be fake, so don''t believe her!". Elena said with a sly smile.


    Valen immediately turned to Elena and Lucia.


    "Go out..!". Mr. Jimy looked up to see Valen still didn''t budge.


    "Yes sir, we are going out now. So don''t be angry!". Hanna said while holding back her anger.


    Hanna, who had been silent all this time, began to speak up to defend Valen or at least accompany her out of class.


    "You are my best friend..." Valen whispered while chuckling at Hanna who was following her.


    "Of course... Hehehe...". Hanna said.


    "Hanna... Why are you following her?". Ask Mr. Jimy was surprised.


    "Because I am also guilty. Therefore I must also get out!". Hanna replied casually.


    "Alright, you two get out now!" said Mr. Jimmy was annoyed.


    "Thank You....". After that Hanna continued on her way out with Valen.


    Just then, several students stood up and said their thanks at the same time while smiling while carrying their bags.


    Valen and Hanna smiled because everyone was also lazy to follow Mr. Jimy''s lectures.  who is authoritarian in teaching.


    Lucia and Elena burned with anger seeing all their friends supporting Valen.


    "Where are you going?" Ask Mr. Jimy with a cynical look as he pointed at the students who were still standing beside their seats.


    "We are guilty too, sir. So we will come out!". They answered at the same time.


    Mr. Jimy''s head Jimy began to feel dizzy because he was not respected, he also understood it because the average person who studied there was the children of the rich.


    Mr. Jimy was really made even angrier by the student''s words, while the others were holding back their laughter.


    "Okay, my class just end!". Said Mr. Jimy languidly.


    "Yes...". Shout them all.


    Wearily, Mr. Jimy packed his books and carried his bag out of the room.


    At that moment they all shouted with joy because this morning they were free from Mr. Jimy.


    Actually, Mr. Jimy is not the only lecturer who has experienced this because, since the first semester, Valen''s class has always been the messiest because all the students are children of rich people who like what they want, of course, it can''t be arranged.


    "Excuse me...".


    Right at that moment, a lecturer appeared who was an assistant to the Chancellor.


    They were all silent as well as Valen and Hanna who was in front of the exit.


    "What''s the matter, sir?". Asked Valen on behalf of her friends.


    "I apologize for making the wrong schedule for this class, actually the lecturer who will teach in this class is not Mr. Jimy, but a new lecturer who has volunteered to share his knowledge even though he is actually the big boss in this country".


    They were all interested when the vice-chancellor said that their new lecturer was a big boss.


    Lucia and Elena looked at each other.


    "Why do I feel bad?" Elena whispered.


    "I also...". Lucia replied as she stared intently at the door.


    "Who is he, sir?" Asked one of the students.


    "He''ll be here soon, so go back to your seats if you want to get acquainted with him!"


    Out of curiosity, they all sat back down as well as Valen and Hanna.


    After that, the Vice-Chancellor came out of Valen''s class, and the atmosphere of the class became unstable because they were all busy discussing the new lecturer.


    A few moments later.


    "Good morning!".


    The heavy and sexy voice made the students who were busy chatting immediately stop and turn towards the source of the sound.


    Immediately, their eyes seemed to jump from their place when they saw a tall man, wearing a white shirt and black pants. Neat hair and broad shoulders.. His facial lines are so perfect and emphasize his handsomeness.

 Chapter 39 - New Lecturer

    "Is he our new lecturer?".


    "No, he doesn''t deserve to be a lecturer, but rather a prince...".


    "Looks like he''s an angel who fell from the sky".


    "I swear... He''s so handsome and seductive".


    The class became chaotic with the whispering voices of female students who were bewitched by the good looks in front of them.


    "Isn''t he Kenzo? The man who once helped me with Lucia''s harassment? However, from his clothes he looks like the man I was chasing earlier. Could it be that he is the one. I''ll show it later!". Valen thought while smiling because she had wanted to meet him for a long time just to say thank you.


    "Valen... What are you thinking? Don''t you see the handsome man in front of us?". Asked Hanna who was surprised by Valen''s usual attitude.


    "I do not care.". Valen replied pretending not to care.


    Hanna can only take a deep breath because she knows how Valen''s character is.


    Meanwhile, Lucia and Elena''s expressions became bad because they still remembered Kenzo.


    "Isn''t he the man who helped Valen and threatened you?". Elena said with a bad expression.


    "You''re right, I will make calculations with him because he used to threaten me!". Lucia replied as she stared intently at the front.


    After that, they returned to focus on Kenzo.


    "Introduce my name is Kenzo! I am a guest lecturer at this campus!". Kenzo said after standing right in the middle.


    "Good morning Mr. Kenzo!". Greet them all politely and in a gentle voice.


    "We will immediately learn!". Kenzo said while glancing at Valen who was still smiling sweetly at him.


    "It turns out I wasn''t wrong, the girl in the photo is indeed the woman I used to help. She is my bride!". Kenzo thought.


    After finishing his thoughts, Kenzo started learning. He looks very authoritative and intelligent. All students study with enthusiasm.


    A few minutes later, the lesson is over.


    Valen and Hanna walked out of the classroom without paying attention to Kenzo who was being surrounded by female students.


    "Valen... Are you sure that you''re not interested in Mr. Kenzo?". Hanna asked while walking beside Valen.


    "No, because in my brain there is only my mother. I have to find a way to find my mother". Valen replied by pretending not to care about Kenzo because she had other plans.


    "Wait a minute! Didn''t your father ever say that your mother died?". Hanna asked in surprise.


    "Yes. But, I''m sure my mother is still alive. In her letter she said that she was always watching over me!". Valen said confidently.


    "Then I will help you to find your mother!" Hanna said sincerely.


    Valen stopped. "Are you serious! Didn''t your mother not let us play together again after Thomas'' death?". Valen asked in disbelief.


    "Tomorrow my parents are going to America for two weeks. That means I''m free to go anywhere. So I''m going with you to find your mother." Hanna answered with a big smile.


    Just then, Valen''s eyes fell on the information board next to Hanna.


    "What is it?". Hanna asked in surprise.


    Without saying anything, Valen approached the information board.


    Valen''s eyes widened after reading the announcement posted on the board.


    "Hanna... Next Sunday there will be Camping and all students can join. So, I want to use this opportunity to find my mother. Do you want?".


    Hanna was silent, she knew how terrible Valen''s father was. If they were found out they would likely be punished very harshly. But, she had promised Valen and she had to keep it.


    "Okay. I''ll come with you! Now where are we going?".


    "To the library, because I want to find some information about werewolves and vampires". Whispered Valen.


    Hannah was surprised. "Do they exist? Aren''t they just mystical creatures?".


    "Therefore I want to find out about them, I hope my dream doesn''t come true". Valen replied.


    Without waiting for what Hanna wanted to say. Valen pulled her towards the campus library.


    Kenzo who had been hiding to listen to their conversation appeared and then looked at Valen and Hanna who had started to walk away with a complicated look.


    "She''s already grown up, it''s time she knows what she wants." Kenzo thought.


    After thinking, Kenzo immediately left that place.


    Actually, after returning from Germany, Mr. Stevan meets Kenzo again. He told me everything. After seeing Valen''s photo, Kenzo smiled because the person who had to be protected was his own Mate. He also agreed to keep Valen closer to her so she wouldn''t be uncomfortable.


    Campus Library.


    It didn''t take long, Valen and Hanna arrived at the library.


    Just as Valen was about to pick up a book, she was suddenly startled by a black shadow that suddenly passed in the hallway between the two bookshelves. Valen was silent for a moment, then immediately took a book from the shelf.


    "Why do I feel someone passed by earlier?". Valen thought while scratching her neck.


    "What''s the matter, Valen?". Asked Hanna who was surprised to see Valen was silent.


    Instantly Valen was surprised and then turned to Hanna "It''s okay, let''s sit down because I''ve found the book I was looking for!".


    "Come on!".


    After that, the two of them sat quietly on one of the seats in the library.


    A moment later.


    "Valen... May I ask a question?". Hanna asked while looking at Valen with a meaningful expression.


    "What is it?".


    "Your necklace is great! Where did you buy it?". Hanna replied with a smile.


    "Did you like it?". Valen asked while showing her pink and shiny necklace pendulum.


    Hanna nodded happily. "May I try it?"


    "Sure... It''s a gift from my mother, so be careful when wearing it...". Valen replied as she took off her necklace for the first time.


    After that Valen put the necklace on Hanna.


    "Gosh.. It''s so beautiful... I love the pendant which is made of crystal and the color is very attractive". Hanna said while holding the pendant of the necklace.

 Chapter 40 - The Owner Of Holy Blood.

    Valen smiled as she sat back in her chair.


    In the far corner of the library, Kenzo sat alone reading some books that only certain people could digest.


    For some reason Valen could feel Kenzo''s aura, who was originally smiling watching Hanna suddenly felt strange after taking off her necklace, she turned her head to all corners of the room. However, only a few students were seen sitting and focusing on reading books.


    While Kenzo still looks calm and focused on reading a book.


    Valen stood up as she felt Kenzo''s strong tug, just then her smooth legs scraped against the table.


    "Ahhh...". Valen held her scratched leg and started to bleed.


    "Valen... What''s wrong with you?". Hanna asked frantically.


    "My leg is scratched and it hurts a lot," Valen replied.


    Valen was surprised to see her leg was bleeding because she had not been injured in a long time.


    "Let''s go to the infirmary!". Hannah said.


    "Yes".


    Hanna helped Valen out of the library room.


    Right at that moment, Kenzo who had been silent all this time was shocked when his nose smelled Valen''s blood.


    "Holy blood... I''m sure this is the scent of holy blood. Who owns it?". Kenzo said while sniffing in all directions to find where the smell of blood was coming from.


    Elsewhere, the Vampires who were on the campus also smelled the alluring smell of fresh blood. Instantly their eyes turned red so that they immediately stepped aside from the crowd of people so that their identities would not be revealed.


    "Holy blood... This is the smell of holy blood. That means, holy blood possessors are around this campus". Artha thought.


    After pondering, Artha and the other Vampires rushed to find the source of the holy blood.


    "Lucia¡­ Do you smell the very sweet smell of blood?" Elena asked while sniffing.


    Lucia was silent as she turned to her right. Immediately, her eyes grew red.


    "Lucia... Why are your eyeballs turning red? We''re still on campus, don''t let the Humans find out about us!". Elena asked who didn''t realize that her eyes had also changed.


    "You idiot! Don''t you realize that all this is because of the smell of holy blood? The owner of this holy blood is around campus. Therefore we have to find her to get her. I also want to become the strongest Vampire!". Lucia said.


    "No. You must remember that we will hand over the holy blood to the Vampire King, otherwise, we will be considered treason." Elena said innocently.


    Ignoring Elena''s words, Lucia immediately ran to find the whereabouts of the holy blood owner.


    Meanwhile, Valen and Hanna were still walking towards the infirmary.


    "Why do I feel bad?" Asked Valen who felt she was being watched.


    "It''s just your feeling". Hannah answered.


    Valen immediately nodded and believed what Hanna said.


    Just then, Hanna and Valen were blocked by Justin who suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Oh my gosh...". Hanna was surprised and shocked to see the pale face and red eyes shown by Justin.


    "Who are you?". Hanna asked while taking Valen back a few steps with a scared expression.


    Without answering anything, Justin pulled Valen and took her away from that place.


    Hanna was shocked and felt dizzy so she didn''t realize that Valen had been taken away.


    "Why suddenly there is wind? My head is also dizzy". Hanna said while holding her head.


    A moment later, Hanna realized that Valen was not with her.


    "Valen... Where are you?". Hanna panicked, after that she immediately ran to find Valen.


    The atmosphere on campus became scary because black clouds suddenly came along with the terrible sound of thunder and flashes of lightning.


    All the students ran to find a hiding place.


    "Hi... Are you a holy blood possessor?".


    Hanna stopped when she heard the voice.


    "Who is there?". Hanna asked while rolling her eyes in various directions.


    "Don''t pretend, I know you can see me!"


    Hanna was shaking and was very scared.


    Since Hanna hadn''t seen him yet, the man appeared with long fangs and a pale face. His eyes were red and very scary.


    Hanna was crying in fear, she unconsciously held the pendant of Valen''s necklace which was still around her neck.


    "Help ...". Hanna said quietly.


    Hanna didn''t realize that there was a trace of Valen''s blood on her skirt, so some Vampires whose strength was still low though Hanna was the owner of holy blood.


    The terrible man approached Hanna slowly, a moment later the terrible man raised his hand to attack Hanna and eat her. However, one palm hit the man''s face using the book he was holding, the figure of the man who was a Vampire was blown away.


    "Ahhh... It turns out that you are indeed more cruel than the guards of hell... Why did you hit me?". The vampire''s moaning voice sounded pitiful, he looked up to see the owner of the hand while holding his waist, but now his face was not as scary as before but only a pale face like a Vampire.


    Kenzo frowned and couldn''t understand seeing the Vampire moaning and crying, how could there be a Vampire as weak as him.


    "If you don''t want to die, then get out of my sight! You weak Vampire!". Kenzo said annoyed, that he helped Hanna to stand up.


    Alpha Kenzo''s aura was so strong and terrifying that the weak Vampire immediately fled.


    "Are you all right?" Kenzo asked Hanna.


    Hanna nodded hesitantly. However, she couldn''t hide her admiration for Kenzo.


    "Mr. Kenzo is indeed the best, he can beat that terrible person with just a book!". Hanna thought.


    "Then may I ask?"


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Ken?". Hanna asked after she managed to stand up again.


    "Whose blood is that on your skirt? And where is Valen?". Kenzo asked.


    Hanna immediately glanced at the little blood on her skirt. "Oh ... Maybe this is Valen''s blood.. But, earlier she was taken away by a handsome man who had red and pale eyes".

 Chapter 41 - I Must Kill You!

    Kenzo was surprised because he knew who it was, he immediately panicked. After that, he left Hanna by running fast. In the morning Hanan was made dizzy so she fell unconscious.


    At the same time, Justin brought Valen who had passed out to a very scary cave in the middle of the forest. He then laid Valen''s body on a bed made of wood.


    His red eyes were still burning and terrifying. However, the love in his heart held him back from taking Valen''s blood. Therefore he fought hard to treat Valen''s wounds to stop the bleeding. Otherwise, their whereabouts would be known.


    A moment later, Valen came to her senses. She then held her head which felt dizzy.


    "Where am I?". Valen asked while glancing left and right.


    The place was not very bright and there was a strong smell of blood.


    "Ahhh..." Valen groaned in pain when she realized that the wound still hurt but was bandaged.


    After that Valen got off the dirty bed slowly.


    She then walked carefully towards the light which indicated that there was a way out.


    "Oh my gosh...". Valen almost fell from shock when she saw a man eating a deer alive.


    The man is Justin who is saving his lust from eating humans. Even though he wanted to eat Valen, he couldn''t do it.


    "Holy Blood..". Justin said with his eyes starting to turn white.


    "What do you mean? And who are you?". Valen asked trembling, she couldn''t see Justin''s face clearly because there wasn''t much light shining on him.


    "Who are you really? Are you an ordinary human?". Justin asked in a terrible voice. Justin deliberately asked to make sure if Valen knew her identity or not.


    "I''m an ordinary human.." Valen replied in a trembling voice.


    Justin was silent, not long after that, he smelled the scent of a werewolf from Valen''s body. Just then Justin''s eyes lit up again.


    "Do you know the Moon Night Pack?" Justin asked in an increasingly gruesome voice.


    Valen was shaking, her legs became weak so she started to cry. But, at the same time, she was curious about the situation she was facing.


    "I have to escape!" Valen thought while glancing at the light.


    After pondering, Valen mustered all the strength she had to escape.


    "Why are you just silent?" Justin shouted.


    Valen was shocked and her tears flowed even harder.


    "I don''t know what you are asking and talking about, therefore I beg you to spare me!". Valen said.


    "You are impossible for me to let go of because I need you! So, you must die today so that I can squeeze your blood!". Justin said as he approached Valen.


    Because of the pressure and fear, suddenly a werewolf aura emerged from Valen. Her eyes began to turn brown and her body began to feel hot.


    "What''s wrong with me? Why is my body so hot? What happened to me?". Valen thought as she watched her body begin to feel strange.


    Justin was surprised when he saw Valen''s eyes.


    "My guess is right. She inherited Princess Belle''s blood. If the werewolves found out about her, maybe they would use her as a weapon against us?". Justin thought.


    Meanwhile, Valen glanced towards the light. At that moment she thought to immediately escape from the cave.


    With the instincts of a werewolf, she could run so fast that she managed to escape from the cave.


    After getting out of the cave, Valen was confused because she couldn''t find her way back.


    Unknowingly, she followed her footsteps leaving the cave as long as she didn''t meet any strange creatures she found in the cave.


    Valen, who hasn''t realized who she is, can''t think straight other than to follow her instincts as a werewolf even though it''s not perfect.


    "Where am I?." Valen asked herself as she looked up and then rolled her eyes in all directions.


    "Where are you going?".


    The voice made Valen startled, she immediately turned towards the source of the sound.


    "Aaah...". Valen shouted when she saw who the man who called her was.


    "I must kill you before you cause the war between the two Clans that have long ceased". Justin said.


    "Help..". Valen tried to ask for help without seeing clearly who the man was.


    Without further ado, Justin grabbed Valen''s shirt and lifted her up. At that moment, Valen, who had been crying, could clearly see who the man was.


    "Justin...?" Valen''s eyeballs felt like jumping from their place when she recognized the man until she couldn''t continue her words because she didn''t want to believe what she saw.


    "Why don''t you continue what you''re saying?" Justin asked.


    Valen tried to free herself, but Justin''s grip was very strong.


    Out of anger, Justin immediately threw Valen''s body to the ground so hard that Valen vomited quite a lot of blood.


    Seeing the blood, Justin went crazy. Instantly he felt danger from various directions because Valen''s blood had invited their presence.


    "Damn it... Why did I forget that this girl is a holy blood possessor. I have to hide this girl again until the full moon comes". Justin thought.


    The hatred that had been ingrained in Valen''s heart since she entered into that strange dream was ignited when she saw Justin''s attitude, who had the heart to throw her.


    "I love you but this is your reward.." Valen thought as she glared at Justin.


    Just as Justin was about to take Valen away, Valen''s nails suddenly became long and her gaze was very sharp.


    Instantly Valen turned into a savage and then attacked Justin with great strength.


    Justin was immediately bounced into the trees.


    "Ahhh...". Justin groaned as he bounced so hard.


    "It seems she doesn''t realize who she is, she has a very formidable power". Justin thought.


    "Rotten vampire, it turns out that you want to test me! Then go ahead and accept your death!". Valen said with a terrible expression.


    Valen has been controlled by werewolf instincts so she doesn''t have the slightest fear even her love for Justin is not felt.

 Chapter 42 - Unconscious

    "I should have killed you the first time I met you. But, I can''t smell your body so I wonder who you really are? But now, I won''t let you live. My job is to kill you!". Justin said as he sniffed again the smell of Valen''s body that was getting stronger.


    "Hahaha...". Valen laughed loudly enough that the sound of a wolf howling was heard above the mountain.


    "Soon they will arrive, I have to take Valen away! But, how?". Justin thought as he felt the Vampire Clans from all over and the werewolves getting closer.


    Just at that time, a sudden wind came along with dark clouds blocking the sunlight. Justin was getting more and more confused by the situation.


    "Your Majesty, did you summon us?". Asked two men in black robes and heads covered by a black cloth.


    "Damn it... It turns out that the Moon Night Pack is still around and they understand the call of Valen who is the last descendant of the Wolf King". Justin thought while watching the two men who were kneeling in front of Valen.


    "Get this rotten Vampire out of my sight!" Valen replied while pointing at Justin. Valen doesn''t want to forgive Justin because the hatred in her heart is deep-rooted.


    The two men in black robes immediately attacked Justin.


    Meanwhile, Valen immediately fled from that place when she noticed the arrival of many people from among the Vampires.


    Justin couldn''t catch up with Valen because he had to face the two men in black robes.


    However, before leaving Valen covered the vomited blood with earth so that her smell and appearance could disappear.


    A few hours later, Valen opened her eyes while holding her aching head.


    After that, she turned her head in several directions. Instantly she was surprised to find herself in the middle of a deserted and terrible wilderness. Her body, which was still leaning against the tree trunk, was still sore and stiff.


    "What happened to me? Why do I feel my body hurts all over? And why am I here? Where is Justin?". Valen thought while wondering endlessly.


    Just then she felt very hungry and wanted to eat fresh meat. Valen immediately stood up by leaning on the tree trunk.


    After that Valen walked through the forest to look for small animals that he could eat. However, she kept circling around the forest until her strength was almost exhausted.


    "Help....". Valen shouted with all her might while throwing wooden sticks and pebbles around her.


    Valen doesn''t know what to do so she feels frustrated especially when she doesn''t find her way back home.


    Immediately Valen slumped to the ground sadly, she curled up while closing her eyes.


    "Father... I don''t know the way home... Help me, Father..!". Valen thought while sobbing enjoying the tears that kept flowing.


    A few minutes later. Valen is still in the same position while holding her stomach which is getting hungry.


    It was already late afternoon, but there was not a single food she could eat. There wasn''t even anyone she could find there.


    Meanwhile, Mr. Stevan was angry because his men had not found the whereabouts of Valen who had disappeared since this morning. He could feel something bad was happening to his daughter.


    "Boss.. It''s almost night, you better go home and let us look for Miss Valen!". Chloe said while holding her stomach which hurt after being hit by Mr. Stevan.


    Mr. Stevan turned to Chloe with a horrified look.


    "If it wasn''t for you who couldn''t take care of her, my daughter would not be lost. Do you know how precious he is to me? I''m willing to trade my life for her. So don''t order me!". Said Mr. Stevan.


    "Ahhh...". Chloe groaned again as she was slapped so hard that blood dripped from the corner of her lips.


    Chloe couldn''t help but look down without daring to fight back because she was in the wrong.


    Just then, the sound of Mr. Stevan rang and it was from his housekeeper.


    "Hello?". Said Mr. Stefan after sliding the green icon on his cellphone.


    "Miss Hanna came and wanted to report about Miss Valen!".


    Without saying anything, Mr. Stevan brought some of his men to go home.


    Mr. Stevan''s house.


    It didn''t take long, Mr. Stevan and his men reach the house.


    "Where is she?".


    "It''s in the living room".


    Mr. Stevan went straight to the living room because he had been wanting to meet Hanna since morning but Hanna''s mother hid her whereabouts.


    "Hanna.. Are you okay?". Ask Mr. Stevan after seeing Hanna sitting in the living room with a pitiful expression.


    Seeing Mr. Stevan, Hanna rushed to run and knelt in front of Mr. Stevan.


    "I''m sorry! Because I couldn''t take care of Valen that''s why she disappeared". Hanna said while crying.


    Mr. Stevan took a deep breath, then he squatted down and lifted her chin. "Then, where have you been since morning? I''ve been looking for you but I can''t find you!".


    "I don''t know either. When I woke up, I found myself in my room. When I remembered Valen, I immediately went here to report!". Hannah answered.


    Once again, Mr. Stevan took a deep breath. Just then, he saw Valen''s necklace on Hanna''s neck.


    "Why is Valen''s necklace around your neck?" Ask Mr. Stevan with a terrible look.


    Hanna trembled at Mr. Stevan.


    "I ...".


    Without waiting for Hanna''s response, Mr. Stevan took the necklace and left the living room.


    Hannah was confused. She did not understand why Mr. Stevan was furious just because of a necklace.


    "Miss, I''ll take you home!"


    "Yes!". Hanna nodded obediently and followed Mr. Stevan''s housekeeper to get out.


    Hanna didn''t dare to ask much because she was very scared and confused.


    Meanwhile, Mr. Stevan was already in his car.


    "No wonder Valen disappeared, her whereabouts would have been known. Most likely what I feared would happen. What her mother once said would happen if she was twenty years old and this necklace was not with her". Mr. Stevan while tightly gripping Valen''s necklace.


    After that, he drove his car towards the wolves hill because he was sure that Valen would be there.

 Chapter 43 - Fear.

    Meanwhile, on Wolf hill, the sun seemed to have started to set.


    Valen who was weak and didn''t have much strength tried to stand up to seek help.


    However, she didn''t know where she was. The last thing she remembered was a cave not far from the river.


    However, fate had brought her to the hill of wolves, the place where her parents met.


    Valen also found her wound had healed without a trace. She was confused but it didn''t matter because the most important thing now was to find food.


    "Who are you....?".


    Valen was surprised when she saw the tip of the sword in front of her face.


    Valen immediately retreated using her remaining strength.


    "Don''t kill me!" Valen said in a trembling voice.


    "We will not kill you as long as you tell us what your name is and where you are from!"


    "I am Valen who is the daughter of the famous mafia in this city". Valen answered proudly because she hoped they would be scared if they found out she was the daughter of a Mafia.


    Unfortunately, they don''t care about Valen''s identity, what they have in mind is that fresh food and tender meat are right in front of their eyes. They were just weak werewolves so they couldn''t smell the werewolf from Valen who was of mixed descent.


    "This is Wolf hill, normally no one would be able to get out of this place if they had already entered!"


    Valen''s legs immediately trembled at their words, her heart ached, her chest suddenly tightened, her expression turned strange and her face turned pale because she couldn''t possibly keep herself in this state.


    "Don''t fight! You''d better surrender yourself to us then we won''t hurt you!".


    With difficulty, Valen opened her mouth. "Don''t kill me!"


    Ignoring Valen''s words, their eyes turned brown.


    "Are you werewolves?". Valen asked with a bad expression after seeing their shape change.


    "You are indeed a smart human child. Now, we will make you our dinner!".


    Hearing their answers, Valen lowered her head with her mouth clenched.


    "So you''re still going to kill me?". Valen asked again in a trembling voice.


    "That''s right...".


    Valen started to break out in a cold sweat, she really didn''t think that her life would end before she could find out where her mother was.


    "Dinner time.". The werewolves said while throwing their swords and then relying on their sharp nails to attack Valen.


    "Aaaa...". Valen shouted using the last of her strength while closing her eyes.


    A moment later, she opened her eyes because she didn''t feel anything.


    Out of curiosity, Valen immediately opened her eyes and found a wide and very seductive back standing behind her.


    It was Kenzo who came at the right time.


    "Who''s he?". Valen asked herself in a low voice because she had not seen the face of the person who helped her.


    It wasn''t long before she saw Kenzo running to attack the werewolves.


    It didn''t take long, Kenzo managed to incapacitate them without revealing his true identity.


    "Aaah...". The screams of the werewolves were very heartbreaking because their heads were bleeding from Kenzo''s very hard blow. After that, they turned to ashes.


    For some reason, Valen''s heart ached to see them being brutally murdered.


    "What''s wrong with me? Why is my chest tight and I don''t want to see them killed?". Valen thought while holding her chest.


    After that, Valen walked backward when she saw Kenzo turning his head towards her.


    "Kenzo?" Valen said when she saw the man''s face. Instantly Valen''s fear disappeared.


    Kenzo walked over to Valen with a gentle expression.


    Just then, Valen''s legs felt very weak and trembled. Her body began to weaken. Instantly Kenzo caught her body that almost fell to the ground and immediately wrapped his arms around Valen''s waist.


    For the umpteenth time, Valen winked when she saw Kenzo''s gaze that was so sharp but very soothing. Instantly her heart became warm.


    "His gaze is like a sword but can make me feel comfortable... Why don''t I just fall in love with him...". Valen thought.


    Unknowingly, Valen smiled before closing her eyes completely because she had lost all her strength.


    Meanwhile, Kenzo''s heart skipped a beat when he saw Valen''s beautiful smile. He was even more captivated when he saw Valen''s lips, which were seductive even though they were a little pale.


    Not long after that, Kenzo took Valen away from the wolf hill.


    Along the way, Kenzo''s heart kept beating fast. Every time his hand touched Valen he felt like he was electrocuted.


    Kenzo used that opportunity to mark Valen as his Mate. He smiled because he had done it.


    "Princess of Pack Moon Night is my Mate. Therefore no one will be able to take her from me!". Kenzo thought.


    Just as Kenzo was out of the wolf hill, a flash of shadow snatched Valen from his arms.


    Instantly Kenzo was surprised and then chased after the shadow.


    "Damn vampire.. How dare you to snatch it from me". Kenzo thought after smelling the strong Vampire smell.


    Kenzo kept running to find out where the Vampire was taking Valen. He didn''t want to give up because he knew that it was Valen who had the holy blood.


    "Valen must not fall into their hands. Otherwise, King Erick''s power could be re-opened after being sealed hundreds of years ago". Kenzo clenched his fists in anger and worry.


    Meanwhile, the shadow that carried Valen had arrived at his luxurious home. The shadow belongs to Justin.


    When Valen''s body was about to touch the bed, her eyes immediately opened. Instantly Valen''s heart skipped a beat when she saw Justin''s face which was very close to her.


    "Jeez, why am I looking at Justin? Wasn''t it Kenzo who helped me earlier? Did I see wrongly because I was hungry?". Valen thought with a surprised expression.


    Justin is not crazy anymore because Valen''s blood doesn''t flow and he can control himself so he can live like a human again.


    Meanwhile, Valen doesn''t remember anything about Justin except for the sweet memories of their love that remain.

 Chapter 44 - I Love Her!

    "You are aware? Do you want something?". Justin asked after sitting beside Valen.


    "I want to drink..". Valen replied in a weak voice as well as confused by Justin''s attitude. As she recalled Justin had rejected her rudely and asked her to stay away and then forget about him.


    Without saying anything, Justin immediately gave her a glass of water after helping her sit up.


    Valen immediately drank the water until it ran out because she was very thirsty. Somehow Justin didn''t want to take his eyes off Valen.


    "Why do you have to be part of the werewolf? But, I will never let you go. I love her and I want her to be my queen. Therefore I have to buy time to find a way for Father''s strength to return and Valen can still be safe". Justin thought.


    A moment later.


    "Are you feeling better?" Justin asked after seeing Valen finish her drink.


    Valen who felt that she had regained her strength even though she only drank a few sips of water, immediately gave a small smile as a sign that she was feeling better.


    Right at that moment, Valen remembered the time she almost died. Immediately she grabbed her by the neck.


    "Is anyone sick?". Justin asked while frowning in concern.


    Valen didn''t answer, she just cried.


    "Hi... Valen... Why are you crying? You''re already in a safe place!". Justin asked while wiping Valen''s tears affectionately.


    Valen looked up with a complicated look, she was still confused by the man in front of her.


    "I still remember who came to help me. But, why when I opened my eyes I saw other people. Besides that, I also felt that Justin was a bad man who I loved". Valen thought.


    Realizing Valen''s gaze, Justin immediately removed his hand from Valen''s face because he felt that Valen was uncomfortable with what he was doing.


    Instantly Valen looked down in shame and chose not to answer Justin''s question again because her mouth felt stiff to say something.


    "Okay, you don''t have to answer! I''ll call your dad so he can pick you up!". Justin said after taking a deep breath.


    Seeing Justin smile, Valen began to think that the cruel man who had rejected her had now turned into a caring and warm person.


    "He''s not as bad as I thought!" Valen thought.


    "Excuse me! I''ve brought porridge for her!".


    The maid''s voice made Valen and Justin embarrassed because other people caught them staring.


    "Put the porridge on the table and bring me a set of clothes because I will help her change her dirty clothes!".


    "Not...". Valen shouted quite loudly when she heard what Justin said.


    They were surprised while looking at Valen with a complicated look.


    "I mean, I don''t need any help! It would be rude for you to help me change my clothes. So you can come out now!". Valen said quickly clarifying her actions before the others realized what she was hiding.


    "It''s not me who will help you, but my maid! That''s what I mean!?". Justin said clarifying.


    "Yeah... Hehehe...". Valen said while smiling shyly.


    After that Valen moved her legs and tried to stand up so she wouldn''t look sick anymore.


    But her legs were still shaking so much that she felt like she was going to fall.


    For the umpteenth time, her heart beat faster as if it wanted to jump out of place when she felt Justin''s arms wrap around her waist again.


    For a moment, Valen was silent as she saw Justin''s face which was clearer than before.


    "He''s so handsome... I feel tempted again!". Valen thought.


    Justin felt something strange with her when he touched Valen''s body.


    "Although the blood is no longer coming out, the fragrance that comes from her body really bothers my nose?". Justin thought.


    Justin does have a handsome and charming face, a charming smile, and a seductive gaze. Because of his good looks, many humans want to make him their husband without knowing that he is a Vampire.


    "Once again, thank you!". Valen said as she released herself from Justin''s grip because she didn''t want her feelings to deepen for Justin.


    After that, she sat back on the bed with red cheeks.


    "You just rest! Later when your father comes I will call you!". After saying that, Justin immediately left the room without looking at Valen.


    However, he stopped when he opened the door, he felt there was something he had not asked Valen.


    "Valen... May I ask a question?". Justin asked when he had turned around and found Valen who was going to eat her porridge.


    Instantly Valen was surprised and then looked at Justin in confusion.


    "Why hasn''t he left yet?" Valen thought.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Justin?"


    "Is your mother still alive?" Justin asked curiously as well as investigating.


    Valen was silent then looked down sadly.


    "Sorry... Did my question make you sad?". Justin asked.


    "I don''t know if she is still alive or not. My father is very secretive about her!". Valen replied in a weak voice.


    Justin understands why Mr. Stevan hid information about Valen''s mother so he didn''t force Valen. He also did not discuss the changes that occurred to Valen when she fought him because he also knew that Valen must be unconscious.


    "Okay, I''ll go now! Thank you for answering my question!".


    Now Justin really left the room that Valen was in. Even though he really wanted to linger near Valen.


    Valen couldn''t understand Justin''s way of speaking which she thought was very strange and confusing. Even so, she still ate the porridge again because her body should not be weak.


    There were too many tasks to complete, especially finding her mother.


    After leaving his house in the city center, Justin returned to his palace. He then stood in front of his mother''s coffin.


    "Why are you just silent when we are busy looking for the whereabouts of the holy blood in order to save mother and restore father''s strength?". Asked Artha who had just entered the room.


    Justin glanced at his brother with a horrifying look.


    Immediately Artha shuddered in horror because a terrible aura emerged from Justin''s body.

 Chapter 45 - Pick Up Valen.

    "You''d better improve your abilities because the war between the Vampires and the werewolves is coming soon! The matter of holy blood, that''s my business!". Justin said in a deep voice.


    Without saying anything, Artha immediately left Justin feeling annoyed.


    After that Justin made a call to Mr. Stevan personally, he got Mr. Steven''s number from Mike.


    "Hello". There was a deep voice from the other end of the phone after the call was connected.


    "Good evening Mr. Stevan! It''s me Justin!".


    "Oh ... Mr. Justin, what''s calling me at this time of night?".


    "Are you looking for your daughter?"


    Mr. Stevan was surprised because he never told anyone that he had children except for a few closest people.


    "How do you know?". Ask Mr. Stevan while stopping the car.


    Mr. Stevan was on his way home from wolf hill, he was very weak and desperate because he couldn''t find Valen.


    "Because your daughter is now in my house! I accidentally found her on the street!". Justin replied.


    "How is the condition?". Ask Mr. Stevan impatiently.


    "She is fine and healthy, now she is resting in my room. Are you going to pick her up tonight or tomorrow?".


    "Give me your home address! Because tonight I will pick her up!".


    "Okay".


    After the call ended, Justin smiled slyly as he sent his home address.


    "The first plan went well!". Prince Justin thought.


    Meanwhile, Valen turned her head towards the window sadly after regaining her strength.


    "My dad must be worried about me because it''s getting late, but I''m not home yet!" Valen thought.


    "Do you need anything, miss?". Asked the waiter who had been accompanying her.


    "Khem.. Has my father come?". Valen asked in a weak voice.


    "Not yet.. Do you need anything?". The waiter answered politely because she had been assigned to serve Valen as best she could.


    "I don''t need anything! But can I wait for my dad in the library? I think Mr. Justin has some books to read because he''s a businessman."


    For a moment the waiter was silent because she still remembered Justin''s message not to let strangers into his private library.


    However, the person in front of her was Justin''s special guest, so she wouldn''t be blamed if she had to allow it.


    "How? Is that okay? Don''t worry! I won''t do anything to upset Mr. Justin. I just want to read some books!". Valen said trying to convince the servant that she was a good person.


    "Mr. Justin does have a library, that''s why I''ll take you there. But please don''t make a sound and you can''t change any position in there!". The waiter''s words reminded Valen of something Justin didn''t like.


    Actually, Valen''s existence is already very dangerous in that house because all the residents are Vampires. However, they are Vampires who are very obedient to Prince Justin.


    "Of course, I will keep my promise. Now, can you show me where the library room is!". Valen replied with a smile.


    Actually Valen wants to know who Justin really is. She had a feeling that Justin wasn''t human because she still remembered how pale his face was when she first met him. Even though she didn''t realize she had seen Justin''s real appearance.


    "Follow me!". The servant led the way and Valen followed her obediently.


    Along the way to the library, Valen felt strange. She also felt that she was being watched by several pairs of eyes so she felt goosebumps.


    "Why does a house as good as this feel scary? The interior is also very strange. Is this house really a human house or". Valen thought.


    Valen stopped her words because she didn''t want to make too many guesses because she also remembered how Justin was in the sun so he couldn''t be a Vampire.


    "No way.. Justin must be an ordinary human because if Vampires couldn''t possibly be in the sun. I was thinking too much because of the dream at that time!". Valen thought.


    A moment later, Valen arrived in front of the library room.


    "This is Mr. Justin''s library! You can wait for your father here, and I will bring some food to accompany you to read!". The servant said after opening the library door for Valen.


    "Thank You!". Said Valen respectfully.


    Meanwhile, Mr. Stevan couldn''t wait to meet the girl he loved the most.


    Just then, the phone rang and it was from Ricard.


    Mr. Steven immediately picked it up.


    "What is it?". Ask Mr. Stevan after sliding the green icon on his cellphone.


    "There are important things you should know!". Richard said.


    "What''s important? Just tell me because I''m on my way to pick up Valen!".


    "Has Miss Valen been found? I have news that she has been kidnapped?". Richard said in disbelief.


    "Yes. About being kidnapped, I also don''t know for sure!" Answer Mr. Stevan.


    "A man on campus said that Miss Valen was kidnapped by a Vampire, he told me with absolute certainty. Therefore I conclude that what he said was true". Richard said again.


    Mr. Stevan took a deep breath, because he was sure that the man Ricard meant was Kenzo, because only he could recognize her. Mr. Stevan is worried because Valen''s whereabouts are already known to the Vampires and werewolves. Even though he had managed to hide his daughter for decades.


    "I''ll pick up Valen at Mr. Justin''s house first! We''ll talk later!".


    "Mr. Justin ... ? How can Miss Valen be there?".


    "We''ll discuss later, I''m closing now!". After that Mr. Stevan returned his focus to the road in front of him.


    Ricard was really worried about his boss because he had heard of the mysterious and cruel Justin.


    Justin''s house.


    Meanwhile, Valen was still surrounding the Library. However, she was very confused when she found several books that were from hundreds of years ago.


    "Is Justin a collector of old books?". Valen thought while staring at an ancient book entitled Vampire secrets.


    Just as Valen was about to open the book, a servant came over to her.


    "Miss... Do you want some more snacks?". Asked the waiter.


    At that moment Valen was startled so she woke up from her daydream.


    "No. Has my father come?"


    "Apparently not, have you finished reading this book?".


    "Yeah, I''m done". Valen replied.


    "Then I''ll be waiting for him out front!"


    "Yes".


    After that, Valen came out with the maid.


    Not long after that, Mr. Stevan arrived. He felt relieved when he saw his daughter, and he quickly got out of the car and approached Valen.


    "Father...". Valen immediately approached her father with a feeling of relief.


    After being close, Valen immediately hugged her father tightly.


    "Father... I''m afraid...". Valen said in a trembling voice.


    Mr. Stevan''s heart was sick of hearing Valen''s words, he could feel the terrible things his daughter had gone through.


    "Belle... It seems our child is in danger, tell me what should I do to protect her?". Inner Mr. Stevan.


    A moment later, Valen released her embrace and looked at her father with tears in her eyes.


    "Dad... I want to go home!". Said Valen.


    Just then, Mr. Stevan felt an unpleasant air in Justin''s house. At that moment he made a guess that this house was not an ordinary house.


    "Let us go home!". Said Mr. Stevan while embracing Valen.


    "Wait, Daddy!" After saying that, Valen returned to the waiter who was still standing in front of the door.


    "Thanks for accompanying me! Now I''m going home. So please tell Mr. Justin that I am very grateful to him for helping me!". Valen said after standing in front of the maid.


    "I will convey your message!". The servant said respectfully.


    "Okay, then I''ll say goodbye now!". Valen showed her respect before leaving.


    "Careful!".


    After that, Valen rushed to leave Justin''s house with her father without finding out where Justin was.


    After such a long journey, they finally arrived home at one o''clock in the evening.


    "Valen... Don''t take this necklace off again!". Said Mr. Stevan while putting the necklace around Valen''s neck.


    Valen was surprised when she saw that the necklace was with her father. As she recalled, she lent the necklace to Hanna.


    "Does Father blame Hanna for this necklace?". Valen asked worriedly, all because of her fault for not being able to keep the necklace.


    Mr.. Stevan took a deep breath, he didn''t want to tell Valen about her identity because he was afraid of losing Valen.

 Chapter 46 - Warning

    "Does Father blame Hanna for this necklace?". Valen asked worriedly, all because of her fault for not being able to keep the necklace.


    Mr. Stevan took a deep breath, he didn''t want to tell Valen about her identity because he was afraid of losing Valen.


    "Next time, don''t give it to your friends if you don''t want to see them in danger!". Having said that Mr. Stevan went to his room leaving Valen who still had many questions.


    "Why did he say that and why did he just leave without giving me an explanation?". Valen thought in confusion.


    After thinking, Valen walked to his room tired. Although he still had many questions, she couldn''t force her father who seemed still angry with her.


    In his study, Mr. Stevan frowned when he saw a young man sitting in his chair with his back to him.


    "Who are you and how did you come to be in my study?". Ask Mr. Stevan walked slowly towards his chair.


    Hearing Mr. Stevan, the young man immediately turned around and smiled as he looked at Mr. Stevan.


    Mr. Stevan''s expression went bad after seeing the young man.


    "Kenzo... Why are you here? Didn''t you say that you agreed to take care of Valen?". Ask Mr. Stevan.


    Kenzo took a deep breath. "I already did. But, that rotten Vampire tricked me, and do you know who that Vampire is?".


    Mr. Stevan frowned because he didn''t know who the Vampires were because he couldn''t recognize them unless they showed themselves in front of him.


    "Who do you mean?". Ask Mr. Stevan.


    "Justin... He is the son of King Erick, that means he also attacked the Moon Night Pack which is Princess Belle''s pack". Kenzo answered with a sharp look.


    Mr. Stevan clenched his fists because he couldn''t accept being tricked by Justin into pretending to be Valen''s helper.


    Kenzo smiled slyly then walked over to Mr. Stevan.


    "Don''t worry because I won''t let that Vampire take my bride-to-be!" Kenzo said.


    "Who do you mean by your future bride?". Ask Mr. Stevan to clench his fists.


    Kenzo took a deep breath. "I am Alpha who is destined to be your child''s husband. Valen is my Luna and I have marked it. Therefore Justin will never be able to hurt her. Because every Valen is in danger then I will know it!".


    Mr. Stevan was surprised. "I don''t understand what you are talking about. But, one thing is for sure that I will never let my daughter marry a werewolf because she is an ordinary human like me. So, she can only marry an ordinary human!".


    "Whatever you want to say it will never be able to change our destiny. Valen needs me to survive because the necklace that comes from her mother will not be able to withstand the great power that is targeting her. After all, Valen is the owner of holy blood that appears once in a few hundred years". Kenzo said.


    Mr. Stevan was getting more and more surprised, he didn''t expect that Valen had something more surprising than the fact about her being able to turn into a werewolf.


    "Holy blood? What does that mean? Why has Belle never said this? I only know that Valen is a special child. However, Belle has always said that ordinary human genes will win against werewolf genes if Valen has a strong desire to become human. But, Valen can no longer be held back!". Mr. Stevan was confused.


    "I have come to warn you to be careful in your actions because Justin is not someone you can easily fight, and never try to change her destiny because it could create chaos in her life". After saying that, Kenzo left his contact number and left Mr. Stevan by jumping from the window.


    Immediately Mr. Stevan ran to the window. He then saw Kenzo was already downstairs and walked away from his house.


    "He''s a werewolf, he looks smart and cunning. If he''s a human then he can''t possibly be fine after jumping from this third floor". Mr. Stevan thought.


    After that, Mr. Stevan immediately sat in his chair to think about what steps he would take to save his daughter.


    Time flew so fast that night fell.


    Justin was at the cafe, he chose to sit on the roof. He then ordered food, even though in the cafe there were several vampires disguised as humans.


    The vampire could eat human food, but it would only last for 4 hours. If for 4 hours the human food is not removed, then the vampire will die by itself.


    "I have to find a way to take the holy blood without making a fuss or hurting Valen". Justin thought as he sipped his drink.


    "Good evening Mr. Justin...".


    Justin immediately turned towards the source of the voice, he found his brother was with the person he hated the most.


    "Brother...". Artha said to Justin who only replied with a deadly stare.


    "Why are you with him?" Justin asked while pointing at Kenzo who was standing beside Artha.


    "I''m sorry... But he forced me to bring him to meet you!". Artha replied with a little trembling.


    "Don''t scare your brother! We''ve been walking for a while!". Kenzo said as he sat across from Justin.


    "Is it just a walk?". Justin asked for reassurance.


    "Yeah... We were just taking a walk!". Arthur replied nervously.


    Justin was silent, he then asked Artha to leave so he could talk to Kenzo alone.


    Not wanting to be involved, Artha immediately left Justin and Kenzo. Artha knows that Kenzo is the strongest Alpha alive in modern times. He is the only werewolf who has survived through many dangers and seasons. However, he had yet to find a way to annihilate the Vampire Clan.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Justin asked starting the conversation.


    "I came here to warn you to stay away from Valen. I don''t mind when you take her from me and pretend to be her savior. Besides, she is my future bride!". Kenzo said while pointing at Justin.


    "Hahahaha... She is of mixed blood and not a pure descendant of the Moon Night Pack. She still has very strong human instincts. Besides, she would never want to marry a man she doesn''t love. Because the man she loves is me! ". Justin said after he had had enough of a laugh.


    Kenzo was silent at Justin''s words.


    "Love is just a feeling because it''s fate that finds everything. There''s no way a human would marry a Vampire because that would be against the rules. Especially if that woman is a werewolf who is the biggest enemy of the Vampire Clan. Do you think your weak father would approve of a relationship? love you guys?". Kenzo said with a sly smile.


    Now it was Justin''s turn to be silent after hearing Kenzo''s words, as a prince he understood the rules of his Clan very well.


    "Don''t go against fate if you don''t want to deal with your Father and the gods..!". After saying that, Kenzo left Justin.


    Justin clenched his fists because for the second time he was caught in a complicated feeling. However, he no longer wanted to give up or make rash decisions. He must think of a way so that everything he wants goes according to his expectations.


    "Kenzo... You''re wrong! I''m not the Justin I used to be! Therefore I will make sure that Valen will be mine and I will erase the mark that you have made. Because I will change that destiny!". Justin thought as he finished his drink and then left the place where the humans were starting to fill.


    The next day.


    Valen and Hanna had returned to college, they took their respective seats in the new classroom.


    "It sucks, why do I have to change classes, even though I was comfortable in our class yesterday. Why should we be transferred? Why not the others?". Said Hanna for what happened to her and her friends.


    The new classroom is not as comfortable as the old classroom. In addition, the new class is also very strange and not very clean.


    "Right, I''m also annoyed why our fate is like this?". Said Valen who defended Hanna in front of her friends who had taken their respective seats.


    "Can you guys not complain? I''m dizzy to hear your voices". Said Artha who had been sitting behind them.


    "Okay, we''ll shut up!" Said Valen who didn''t want to argue with Artha.


    Hanna was annoyed with Artha''s attitude, she began to think badly.


    "Valen...". Hanna whispered.


    "What is it?".. Valen asked while looking at Hanna curiously.

 Chapter 47 - The Mystery Of Thomas Death.

    "I was surprised by Artha when in the old class and in the new class, he always sat in a corner which was quite dark. He was like a Vampire who was afraid of the sun?". Hanna whispered.


    Artha''s ears were so sensitive that he could still hear what Hanna was saying. Even though he heard it, Artha didn''t care.


    Meanwhile, Valen didn''t give any comment to Hanna because now she already believed that Vampires existed. Valen also doesn''t care about Artha''s identity because she doesn''t like him.


    "I''m not going to give up, I''m still going to find out about Vampires and Wolves. I have to find the answer to the riddle of Thomas'' death". Valen thought while holding her necklace.


    "Valen... Why are you silent?" Hanna asked annoyed that she felt neglected.


    "Hanna... Do you know why Thomas died?". Whispered Valen.


    Hanna got goosebumps hearing Valen''s question because it felt like they hadn''t discussed Thomas in a long time. Besides, Thomas''s friends who were with them on the hill at that time never again appeared.


    "Why are you quiet?". Asked Valen in surprise.


    "Valen... We have agreed not to talk about Thomas. In addition, his friends have also forgotten about it. Even yesterday we had time to eat in the canteen together and everything has calmed down without discussing Thomas. So, I beg you that you don''t talk about him anymore! Because Thomas has calmed down!". Hanna said annoyed.


    Valen felt that Hanna was hiding something so she didn''t want to listen to Hanna''s advice.


    "What are you hiding!" Valen asked while pressing Hanna''s wrist.


    Instantly Hanna shuddered at the frightening gaze of Valen. "Don''t look at me like that!"


    Valen took a deep breath because she couldn''t bear to see Hanna''s frightened expression.


    "Now tell me what you''re hiding!" Valen said.


    "I don''t know anything. However, one of Thomas'' friends said that Thomas''s body was never buried. Because his father kept the casket in a hidden place. They assumed that Thomas was a descendant of Vampires so he didn''t need to be buried. There is a possibility that Thomas will live again!". Hanna said with trembling lips.


    Artha and Valen were surprised to hear Hanna''s words. Artha, who has very sensitive hearing, couldn''t focus when he heard Hanna''s story.


    "Isn''t Thomas the son of Mr. Rafael who has turned into a vampire after being bitten by my Father. He wants to be stronger than an ordinary human. However, he shouldn''t turn his family members into Vampires because they could be in danger. I''ll find out what the plan is Mr. Rafael to his son". Artha thought.


    Meanwhile, Hanna still looked down silently, she still remembered that Thomas often came into her dreams. At the same time, she was also more confused because she also saw on television that Thomas had been buried the night after his death.


    "How could he not be buried? Wasn''t Thomas'' funeral broadcast live on television?". Valen asked after a long silence.


    Hanna didn''t have time to answer, the class suddenly became chaotic. Instantly Hanna and Valen''s attention was immediately directed towards the front.


    "Kenzo? Why does my heartbeat when I see him?". Valen thought when she saw Kenzo already standing in front of the class carrying some books.


    After greeting all his students, Kenzo immediately started learning without ignoring the riots caused by the students who admired his good looks.


    Artha clenched his fists because he hated Kenzo so much. However, he doesn''t have enough strength to fight Kenzo yet.


    A few moments later.


    "Did anyone ask?". Kenzo asked after he delivered his lecture material.


    Valen immediately raised her right hand, and at that moment Artha and the others looked at Valen who rarely raised her hand to ask questions because she was known as an intelligent student who never asked.


    "Please, Valen! What do you want to ask?". Kenzo said to let Valen.


    Valen took a deep breath, although she hesitated she had to ask.


    "Are werewolves and vampires just a myth or do they really exist? If they exist do they exist among humans?". Valen asked loudly.


    As a history lecturer, it was only natural that Kenzo would get such a question. However, he did not expect that the question would come out of Valen''s mouth.


    Artha also showed a displeased reaction to Valen''s question, while the others looked at Valen with a strange look. Because they know that the two mythical creatures cannot exist in the real world.


    "Valen is so annoying right now, why does she have to ask like that? If she finds out that Vampires exist and live around her. What will she do?". Artha thought as he clenched his fists.


    "They exist...". Kenzo answered while looking intently at Valen.


    All the students immediately shuddered in horror because all they knew was that all this time Vampires and werewolves were just myths and bedtime stories.


    "Do they live among humans like us?". Valen asked for the umpteenth time again.


    Kenzo took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and snapped his fingers, and suddenly time stopped and only Valen could move.


    Valen was surprised to see Hanna and her friends who suddenly fell silent.


    "What is this? Why are Hanna and the others suddenly speechless?". Valen asked while pinching Hanna''s cheek.


    Just as he was about to turn her head towards the front, she was surprised that Kenzo was already in front of her.


    "Gosh, why did you startle me?". Valen asked with a complicated expression.


    "Don''t ask too many questions if you don''t want to scare other people! Because you should know that you are one of those werewolves too!". Kenzo said while looking intently into Valen''s eyes.


    Valen gulped deeply when she saw the terrifying gaze.


    "No way, I''m an ordinary human, not a werewolf. And are you the one who made them all into statues?". Valen said with trembling lips.


    "According to you?".


    Valen is getting more and more scared to hear Kenzo''s uncertain answer.


    Right at that moment, Valen''s pendant gave off a bright light.


    "Ahhhh..". Kenzo immediately covered his face with a book when the light from the pendulum pierced his eyes and face.


    "It seems that the necklace has the power of the Werewolf bead, that means she is the future Queen of the Werewolf!?". Kenzo thought with a small smile because his guess had been right all along. Valen is his Luna who will accompany him to lead the entire werewolf pack.


    "Are you okay?". Valen asked worriedly.


    Without answering Valen''s question, Kenzo rushed back to his position then returned the time to run again.


    Valen immediately understood that Kenzo had the power to control time. Believe it or not, but that''s the fact.


    "What kind of creature is he?" Valen thought curiously.


    After that, Kenzo gave a funny answer to Valen''s question, and Valen didn''t ask anymore. All the students in the room laughed and couldn''t believe there were Vampires and werewolves anymore.


    Recess.


    During recess, the cafeteria was already filled with students who had exhausted their brains with the lessons they were facing.


    This made Valen and Hanna choose to rest in the park behind the campus while bringing a bottle of soda and some snacks.


    "It''s very crowded there, luckily I brought lunch. So, we can enjoy food in this park without hearing any noise." Hanna said with a smile.


    "How much do you bring with you?" Asked Valen.


    "Enough, enough for both of us, Hehehe...". Hanna replied with a smile.


    After that Hanna shared her food why Valen was happy.


    Just then, Kenzo came with a drink. Valen was silent while looking at Kenzo with a complicated look, as well as Hanna who did not believe that Kenzo would approach them.


    "Mr. Ken... Why are you here?". Hanna asked while adjusting her way of speaking because she is one of Kenzo''s biggest fans.


    "Can I have lunch with you?". Kenzo asked without answering Hanan''s question first.


    Valen frowned as she looked at the bottle of drink Kenzo was holding.


    Justin secretly came to campus and witnessed how Kenzo was trying to get close to Valen. Immediately Justin clenched his fists in annoyance.


    "Kenzo really did as he said. Looks like he has already raised the war flag with me! I won''t let him get Valen!". Justin thought.


    "Shouldn''t Mr. Ken be in the lecturer''s room and have lunch with the other lecturers?". asked Valen in surprise.


    Without answering Valen''s question, Kenzo sat across from her smiling. Hanna couldn''t contain her excitement when Kenzo wanted to have lunch with them.


    Meanwhile, Valen suddenly remembered when she saw the woman in her dream talking to Kenzo under a tree not far from the campus hallway to her class.


    "Is this a good opportunity to ask him who that woman is?" Valen thought while looking at Kenzo with a complicated expression.


    "I want to get a new atmosphere so I''m here! Do you guys mind or uncomfortable?". Kenzo said after drinking the water from the bottle he brought.


    "We are glad you want to dine with us!" Hanan said while smiling broadly at Kenzo.

 Chapter 48 - 48. Feeling Surprised.

    Valen just took a deep breath because she didn''t know what to say.


    Meanwhile, from a distance, Lucia and Elena burned with anger to see Kenzo sitting with Valen and Hanna. She was annoyed because she was late so she couldn''t follow Kenzo''s lecture.


    "That girl started to challenge me..". Lucia said while gritting her teeth.


    "I want to eat her, but I don''t dare to go near it because the sunlight is very scary". Elena said.


    "We''re going to attack her tonight! We''d better go now because I''m disgusted to see her". After saying that, Lucia left because she didn''t like seeing Kenzo approaching Valen.


    "Mr. Ken.. It seems we''ve met before you became a lecturer here! Isn''t that right?". Hanna asked.


    "Maybe it''s just how you feel since I''m new to this town". Kenzo replied.


    Hanna just nodded her head because she didn''t know what else to say.


    "Mr. Ken.. Can I ask a question?". Valen asked with a bit of hesitation.


    "Just say it!".


    Valen took a deep breath before she asked her question.


    "A few days ago, I saw you greeting a woman in the hallway leading to the Faculty, do you know her?". Asked Valen.


    Kenzo was silent, he watched Valen carefully without saying anything so Valen became uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Ken..".


    Valen''s voice woke Kenzo up so he immediately looked away.


    "I don''t know who you mean, maybe you saw it wrong...". Kenzo replied.


    "But...".


    "Can I join?" Ask someone who just came interrupting Valen''s words.


    Immediately, Valen looked up. "Justin?"


    Kenzo''s eyes turned brown and scary when he heard Valen say Justin''s name.


    "This rotten vampire again". Kenzo thought as he clenched his fists.


    Hanna''s eyes felt more refreshed because for the second time she saw a handsome and seductive man. However, this one looks a bit pale.


    "Hi... Have we met before? I think I''ve seen you?". Hanna asked after she stood up and faced Justin.


    "Maybe yesterday when I took my brother, Artha.". Justin answered expressionlessly.


    Hanna remembers it. "Yes. Maybe that day!".


    "What are you doing here?". Valen asked curtly.


    Hanna was surprised to see Valen''s attitude towards Justin.


    Kenzo was happy to see Valen''s attitude towards Justin.


    "I want to talk to you!". Justin replied.


    "Valen... Do you know him?". Hanna whispered.


    "No, we should go now because I feel stifling to be here!". Valen answered without taking her eyes off Justin.


    "OK..". Hanna nodded because she didn''t dare refuse Valen''s request because she could see that Valen was angry.


    After that, the two of them left the park without paying any heed to Kenzo.


    Kenzo who was still sitting in his place immediately stood up and looked at Justin with a sly smile.


    "I told you that she is my bride. So, what you are doing will be in vain! Valen is mine. Therefore, stay away from her before you regret it!". After saying that Kenzo left Justin alone.


    From a distance, Artha saw the cold war between his brother and Kenzo. Instantly he could feel a very strong werewolf aura from Kenzo.


    "It turns out that he is a werewolf... But, why do they seem to be competing for Valen? Are they my rivals?". Artha thought angrily.


    Meanwhile, Justin didn''t want to budge, he immediately followed Valen to the library. He took a seat not far from where Valen and Hanna sat.


    "Do you like humans again? Have you forgotten that a future vampire king can''t marry a human. If uncle finds out, he''ll likely use that as an excuse to refuse your coronation!".


    Justin turned towards the source of the voice which turned out to be Artha.


    "Why you are here?". Justin asked curtly because he didn''t like hearing what Artha had to say.


    "It is I who should ask, why are you here! Shouldn''t you be in the office or hunting for holy blood? Have you forgotten your duty?". Asked Artha.


    Justin smiled slyly at Artha. "Who are you to dare say that to me?"


    "Prince Artha of the Liycort Kingdom!" Artha replied with his eyes turning red as if to confirm that he was indeed a Vampire.


    "If you don''t want to be caught, you better change your eye color again because we are in the midst of humans". Justin said sarcastically.


    Artha clenched his fists, he wanted to attack Justin but he tried to hold it because there were too many people in the library.


    After leaving the library, Valen went to the music room with her other classmates. In the music room, the lecturer divides them into five groups.


    Valen and Hanna were in a group of three with Artha and 4 other friends.


    "Okay, I''ll give you the task of making a choir group with your group. I''ll give you two weeks. After two weeks, you have to perform, and the group that gets the highest score. I will give you a prize. Now you can discuss this with your group!". Said the female lecturer then went out to attend the meeting.


    Valen and Hanna were annoyed with the task, they immediately regretted participating in music activities. Even so, they continued to discuss their group assignments.


    After returning from campus, Valen and her group except Artha went to a cafe to relieve their tiredness.


    "What will our task be if Artha still doesn''t want to join the discussion with us?". Hanna asked with a frown.


    "Don''t worry, we are given two weeks to do this task. If we lose 1 day, it doesn''t mean we don''t do our homework, right? Then, I''ll go to the toilet for a while!". Valen said lightly.


    "Do you want me to accompany you?". Justin said who suddenly appeared in the cafe.


    "No need! After all, I''m not a child who must be accompanied to the bathroom!". Valen replied curtly, after that she went to the toilet.


    Hanna was just stunned because she was confused when she saw Justin who suddenly appeared, and wherever Valen was he seemed to know.


    Strangely, her other friends ignored Justin''s presence as if he was invisible.


    A moment later.


    After getting out of the toilet, Valen accidentally bumped into a tall and bulky man.


    "I''m sorry! I didn''t see you before!".. Valen said while lowering his head.

 Chapter 49 - Dont Care.

    "It''s okay! I was wrong anyway!". The man said in a soft voice.


    "My name is Giorgio, may I know your name?". The man said again, holding out his hand.


    "My name is Valen...". Valen replied while shaking Giorgio''s hand


    "Excuse me, Giorgio... I have to go back!". Valen said again then left Giorgio.


    Valen felt uncomfortable and afraid to be close to strangers again.


    "You took so long, where have you been? Did you sleep on the toilet?". Hanna asked annoyed after seeing Valen standing beside her.


    "I accidentally bumped into a man...". Valen replied.


    "Is he handsome?" Asked her friend named Risya with a sparkling look.


    "It''s better that you don''t ask that question, because for Valen all men are the same, it''s normal!". Hanna said by emphasizing the word ''normal''.


    Valen just snorted in annoyance because of what Hanna said.


    Meanwhile, Justin looked straight at the road to the toilet after hearing Valen''s story because he was curious about the man Valen met.


    Just then, they were all startled by Hanna''s voice.


    "Isn''t that Mr. Ken? Why is he here?". Hanna asked while pointing at Kenzo.


    Suddenly it made her friends follow the direction of Hanna''s index finger, and sure enough that one of the seats was Kenzo.


    While they were still staring at Kenzo, suddenly something startled them. "Miss Valen..."


    "George...". Valen replied who immediately turned her gaze to the person who had just called her name.


    "So you came here with your friends?". Asked Giorgio to which Valen only nodded.


    Justin was still silent while watching Kenzo, he was very annoyed that Kenzo was still watching him. Because Justin was too focused he ignored Giorgio.


    "Then I''ll go first, hopefully, we can meet again later!". Giorgio said with a sly smile as if he had bad plans for Valen. After that, he rushed away from Valen and her friends.


    Valen just nodded because she wasn''t interested in chatting with Giorgio.


    "Who was that guy? Looks like he knows you?". Risa asked.


    "He''s the guy I bumped into!". Valen replied lazily.


    "As I thought, he must be handsome. What''s his name?". Risya asked again excitedly.


    "Never mind, don''t ask too many questions! We''d better eat before it gets late!". Valen said who was lazy to discuss men.


    After that, she looked at Justin in surprise. "Can you get out of here? I want to eat in peace!".


    Without saying anything, Justin immediately stood up and invited Valen to eat.


    "Thank You!". Said Valen.


    Justin stood beside Valen like a statue, it made Valen uncomfortable when all her friends'' gazes were on her.


    She immediately gave Justin a sharp look.


    "What else?". Justin asked confusedly.


    "Can you go far from here? I''m not comfortable!". Valen said while gritting her teeth.


    "They don''t care about me. So, what makes you uncomfortable?". Justin said.


    Actually, Valen''s friends don''t care about Justin because they have been hit by Justin''s magic. However, Hanna was still allowed to see because Justin didn''t want Valen to look like a lunatic.


    "Whatever you say I don''t care, you better leave now!" Valen said in surprise.


    Valen doesn''t understand why she hates Justin but at the same time, her love for Justin is getting bigger.


    "Okay... I''ll go now!". After that Justin immediately went away from Valen''s place. However, he didn''t really go far but sat opposite Kenzo, who had been sitting alone while reading a book.


    In fact, Kenzo purposely followed Valen to the cafe to keep an eye on her. However, he tried to act casual as if he had accidentally been in the cafe.


    Valen breathed a sigh of relief after Justin left. But not with Kenzo who was annoyed to see Justin sitting across from him.


    "Why are you here?". Kenzo asked with a sharp look.


    "Because you are here!" Justin replied with a mocking smile.


    Without saying anything, Kenzo left Justin. He really didn''t like Justin. However, he held back until the appointed time came to destroy all of the Vampire Clans.


    The night was getting late, they had all returned from the cafe.


    Hanna was picked up by her mother so she couldn''t go home with Valen.


    "I want to talk!"


    "Oh my gosh". Valen was surprised when she saw Justin was already standing in front of her.


    "I can''t because my call is coming soon!". Valen said while looking away from Justin.


    Justin took a deep breath, he then hugged Valen and took her away from that place very quickly.


    A moment later they arrived in the middle of a deserted forest but it was bright enough because the moonlight still remained even though it was a little.


    "Where am I?". Valen asked confusedly after she realized she was already in the forest.


    "I''m sorry that I brought you here!" Justin said with a guilty expression.


    Valen clenched her fists in annoyance, she was afraid her father would be angry if she came home late.


    "I have to go!". Valen said as she stepped on her feet even though she didn''t know which way to go to find a way out.


    Justin took a deep breath then grabbed Valen''s hand and brought her into his arms. Instantly Valen was shocked and her heart skipped a beat when she realized her body was already attached to Justin''s body.


    The cold night wind and the sound of the night animals add to the romantic atmosphere that is going on between two people who are in love but of different types.


    "I love you... Will you be my bride?". Justin said in a soft voice.


    Valen''s heart beat faster when she heard Justin''s sudden expression. Unknowingly tears rolled down her cheeks.


    Justin released his embrace and looked into Valen''s eyes with a gentle gaze.


    "I want to be your protector for the rest of your life," Justin said again while wiping the tears on Valen''s cheeks.


    "Didn''t you ask me to forget you?". Valen asked with trembling lips.


    "At that time I was too shocked by your expression of love that I said that. Even though I was already in love with you at that time..". Justin replied.


    Valen''s tears flowed harder because it turned out that her love was not one-sided.

 Chapter 50 - What Happened?

    "Are you serious?". Valen asked with a sad look.


    "I''m very serious, if you want to be my bride then I will bring you in front of my parents right now!". Justin answered firmly.


    Valen smiled between her tears, apparently, her first love did not disappoint her.


    Just then, Valen felt someone was watching her.


    "What is it?". Asked Justin, who was surprised to see Valen''s strange appearance.


    "I...". Valen couldn''t continue her sentence when her ears caught mystical sounds coming from all around.


    He''s your enemy...


    Valen... He''s your enemy...


    Valen, listen to me if he''s your enemy...


    He can''t be loved by you because you''re the Mate of an Alpha.


    Valen, kill him.


    Valen, don''t deny your destiny.


    It''s enough that your mother is cursed for marrying an ordinary human. So, don''t do it again.


    Valen, kill him¡­


    "Ahhh...". Valen shouted while covering her ears because the sound that came from nowhere was getting louder and louder so her ears hurt.


    "Valen... What''s wrong with you?". Justin asked anxiously.


    Kill him.


    Valen. This is your chance... Kill him.


    Valen, kill him... Because he already made your mother lose her family and ended up with a painful curse...


    Valen, kill that man in front of you because he is a Vampire...


    "Not..". Valen''s screams got louder because the voices were getting louder so she couldn''t hear Justin''s voice.


    "No... Please stop..". Valen was crying and scared.


    Without asking again, Justin hugged Valen tightly. "Calm down! I''m here!"


    Valen continued to rage while screaming, Justin tightened his embrace because he didn''t know what to do.


    A moment later, Valen stopped her rampage. Justin breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t know that Valen had turned into a werewolf.


    In Justin''s arms, Valen''s eyes have turned brown and her nails are starting to grow. Instantly Valen glanced at Justin savagely.


    Not long after, Valen strangled Justin''s neck.


    "Ahhh...". Justin groaned and immediately grabbed Valen''s hands which were choking him.


    "You must die..". Valen said with a terrible wolf look.


    Unfortunately, Valen''s strength is not enough to fight Justin because she is still a weak werewolf. Valen doesn''t know how to use her stored power yet.


    "Valen.. Be aware!". Justin said after successfully releasing Valen''s hand from his neck.


    "Let me go..". Valen shouted, starting to hurt because Justin was pressing her wrists tightly.


    Because he couldn''t bear it, Justin was forced to make Valen faint because it was the only way to resuscitate Valen.


    Not long after that Valen passed out and fell into Justin''s arms. Justin''s heart ached to see Valen''s horrible expression when she turned into a werewolf.


    "Valen.. Still not aware of her power, and her instincts as a human being are at war with instincts as a werewolf". Justin thought.


    While unconscious, Valen entered a strange world.


    "Where am I?". Valen asked while holding her head which felt dizzy.


    Just then, Valen heard a terrible voice walking towards her.


    Instantly Valen ran through the forest, her breath gasping for air. Valen tried to escape from the strange voiced creature that seemed to be calling her while saying, Valen. Throw away your desires as humans, and join us in attacking the Vampires. You will get eternal life.


    Valen ran deeper and deeper into the forest and the atmosphere of the forest was getting darker and more seductive. Valen also saw the trees like a predator. They continued to chase Valen.


    "Why do I feel like I''m being chased in this darkness, and it doesn''t seem like it''s a human.


    Not long after, Valen arrived at a village, and she frowned because she didn''t expect that there was a village in the middle of the forest. Instantly Valen''s mouth was locked and her breath hitched. It started to go haywire.


    In the village, there was a strange revelry going on because blood was everywhere.


    Valen backed away in fear. However, just as she was about to run, her legs felt like something snake-like was holding her back. When she saw that it was just rooted crawling around her feet. At that moment Valen stumbled and fell into a deep abyss. However, actually, it wasn''t an abyss but a mouth with a black tongue that was ready to swallow her raw.


    "Help..." Valen tried to scream when she realized that she was going to fall prey to a strange creature. but her voice seemed lost.


    After struggling hard, Valen was finally able to get out of the mouth that was ready to eat it. She then ran again to find a way out.


    Valen smiled when she saw a man walking through the river. However, Valen''s smile disappeared when she saw a group of girls following the boy.


    "Isn''t he Kenzo?". Valen asked herself when she saw the man turn around.


    Valen continued to watch Kenzo from afar, and instantly she could see how his biceps were protruding from his shirt, how his spine was arching to accommodate his changing shape.


    Kenzo bowed with probing eyes like those of a beast.


    "It turns out that Kenzo is a werewolf". Valen said while covering her mouth in fear.


    Just as Valen turned to run away, she was surprised to see Kenzo already in front of her.


    "Welcome to our world!" Kenzo said with a smile.


    "Our world? What do you mean?" Valen asked in a trembling voice.


    "The world of werewolves, we are the same breed". Kenzo replied.


    Valen was surprised, she didn''t want to believe what Kenzo said, "I''m not a werewolf".


    "But the truth is you are a werewolf, your mother''s one mistake was to marry an ordinary human. Because of that, your mother was cursed by being a wolf forever. Whereas you are cursed with having holy blood that all mystical creatures fight for! Sooner or later your whereabouts will be revealed That''s why you need us!". Kenzo said quietly.


    "What is the proof?". Valen asked with a sharp look.


    "In general, every werewolf from the age of 17 is possessed by lust. Once or twice a year, an unexpected hunger arises and will disappear just by drinking blood. Such a thing will pervade the entire flock. Haven''t you ever found your mouth wet with water?". Blood? If you remember that then that''s the proof!.


    Valen was silent because she still remembers well how she came home with her mouth covered with blood. She did not know what blood was in her mouth because every time her hunger disappeared then all her memories were lost.


    "You are my bride!" Kenzo said again with a sparkling look.


    At that moment Valen looked up at Kenzo with a look of disapproval, she once thanked Kenzo for helping her, but she never had any love for Kenzo.


    "I want to go home...". Valen said in a daze because she didn''t want to believe everything she heard from Kenzo.


    "I''ll let you go home as long as you stay away from Justin!". Kenzo said firmly.


    Valen''s heart ached hearing Kenzo''s words, she loves Justin, how could she stay away from him?


    "Why should I stay away from Justin? I love him and I want to live with him!". Valen said curtly.


    "Sooner or later you will find out my reason! Now go back because your father is very worried about you! And remember, don''t take off your necklace and don''t get hurt if you don''t want to invite danger!". After saying that, Kenzo made Valen return to her body.


    "Valen...".


    "Valen, wake up!"


    "Valen...".


    The anxious voice of Mr. Stevan made Valen open her eyes slowly. Immediately she saw her father''s handsome face even though he was no longer young.


    "Father... Where am I?". Valen asked with quivering lips.


    "You were brought home by Chloe in a stupor, she said she found you passed out on the street, and now you are home!". Answer Mr. Stevan gripped Valen''s hand tightly.


    Valen fell silent after hearing her father''s explanation. However, not long after that, she wept in her father''s arms.


    "What''s wrong with you? Tell me what happened to you? Who did you evil?". Ask Mr. Steven anxiously.


    "Father.. Tell me that my mother is not a werewolf. My mother is an ordinary human?". Valen said in the midst of her sobs.


    Mr. Stevan''s heart seemed to stop hearing Valen''s question, what he was afraid of happened too.


    "Who said that?" Ask Mr. Stevan who doesn''t want to be honest.


    "Father. Please tell the truth! I want to know who I am so I can decide what is best for me, and who is my mother?". Valen asked firmly after she released her arms from Mr. Stevan.


    "It''s late! You''d better continue your sleep! Tomorrow we will discuss again!". Said Mr. Stevan who feels not ready, to be honest with Valen.


    "I want it now!". Valen said with a chuckle.


    Mr. Stevan took a deep breath, he stood up and glared at Valen who was staring at him.


    "Not now! I promise, tomorrow I will tell you everything. But, tonight you rest because it seems you have made a tiring trip!". Having said that, Mr.. Stevan immediately came out of Valen''s room with an uneasy feeling.

 Chapter 51 - Death.

    Valen is getting more and more restless because her father, whom she trusts, still hasn''t been honest with her.


    "It seems I was just dreaming, the proof is I''m in the room now and just woke up. That means what I experienced and meeting Kenzo was a dream. I hope so!". Valen said while resting her head on the pillow slowly.


    Just as her head was about to hit the pillow, she was startled when she heard a loud noise.


    "What sound is that?". Valen asked as she sat back down and stared intently at the window.


    Valen was even more surprised when she heard the sound of fighting, and out of curiosity Valen got off the bed and walked out of her room.


    Meanwhile, Mr. Stevan was standing in front of his house holding a soundproof gun.


    "You cunning, attack when the enemy is careless and weak at night...". Said Mr. Stevan, pointing at Mr. Rafael who was looking at him with bloodshot eyes.


    "Don''t talk too much! You''d better hand over your child or I''ll kill you! She must pay for the death of my son who he killed!". Shouted Mr. Rafael.


    Without saying anything, Mr. Stevan pointed his gun at Mr. Rafael said, "I already told you that my daughter never killed your son, he was attacked by a wild animal. If you are still hunting her then I will kill you!".


    "Hahahaha..". Mr. Rafael Laughter broke the silence of the night, fortunately, Mr. Stevan was far from the crowd so no one could hear him.


    "Then I will make your daughter feel the pain of losing the one she loves". said Mr. Rafael after stopping laughing.


    "Wait!".


    Mr. Rafael turned to his assistant. "What is it?".


    "You can''t kill Mr. Stevan because Mr. Robert and Mr. Justin are working with him. Besides, the economic situation in this country will be disrupted if one of the successful businessmen like Mr. Stevan disappears!". The assistant said.


    Unfortunately, Rafael didn''t listen to his assistant''s words. He immediately attacked Mr. Stevan.


    "Ahhh.". Mr. Stevan didn''t have time to pull the trigger because Rafael''s hands were already strangling his neck.


    "You die..." Said Mr. Rafael while pulling out his sharp canine teeth and ready to bite Stevan''s neck.


    "Not..". Valen''s scream made the ears of those who heard it hurt.


    Mr. Rafael immediately turned to Valen who was already standing in front of the door.


    Valen shuddered at the sight and sharp teeth of Mr. Rafael.


    "Isn''t he Thomas''s father? Turns out he''s a Vampire". Valen thought with trembling legs.


    "Hahahaha.. Little girl.... You''re finally out too!". Having said that Mr. Rafael strangled Mr. Stevan with his long nails.


    "Aaaaa....". Mr. Stevan screamed as Mr. Rafael stabbed him in the neck. His screams grew louder when Mr. Raphael bit his neck.


    "Father...". Valen was hysterical when she saw her father was bitten, she was crying while clenching her fists.


    After that, Mr. Rafael pushed Mr. Stevan fell limply on the ground covered in blood.


    "Not...". Valen was like someone who lost her mind when she saw her father die.


    "Kill everyone here!" Said Mr. Rafael ordered his men.


    Instantly all of Mr. Rafael kills all of Mr. Steven is still left.


    After that, Mr. Rafael looked at Valen with a sly smile. He then walked over to Valen who was crying hysterically in front of his door.


    "Little girl... How does it feel to lose someone you love and you have to come with me!". Said Mr. Rafael after standing in front of Valen.


    For a moment Mr. Rafael was confused because he couldn''t smell the fresh blood from Valen''s body. He thought that his nose was in trouble so he didn''t think about it.


    "I will never come with you! I will kill you!". Valen shouted while walking backward.


    Mr. Stefan was very upset that Valen did not want to obey him.


    Meanwhile, Valen''s gaze was terrifying, and her tears continued to flow without a barrier. Instantly she remembered her dream at that time because the incident she saw was familiar to her. At that time Princess Belle witnessed her father''s death and now it was her turn. She and her mother had the same fate.


    "Come with me while I am being kind to you, if you don''t want to, then I will kill you!". Said Mr. Rafael while slowly approaching Valen.


    Valen took a deep breath, she then wiped her tears after that looked at Mr. Rafael with a sharp look.


    "You won''t be able to kill me because I''ll be the one to kill you first!" After saying that, Valen stood up straight and ran over to her father''s corpse.


    After that, Valen looked at her father''s pale face.


    "Why did you leave me like this? I have no one else in this world. Father, wake up! I promise to obey you! I will not disappoint you. So please wake up, Father!". Valen shouted while shaking her father''s body.


    Valen cried profusely while hugging his father''s corpse, she also lamented her fate without her father. However, she still had some hope that her father wasn''t dead.


    After that, Valen took the gun from her father''s hand. "Father... Hold on! You will be safe! I will call all the great doctors in this country to help you! However, before that, I will kill him!".


    After saying that, Valen stood up and pointed the gun at Mr. Rafael who had been standing not far from him.


    However, Valen''s hands were shaking because this was the first time she had held a gun.


    "If you want by violent means then I will!" Said Mr. Rafael while preparing to attack Valen.


    Just then, a plume of black smoke appeared to obscure Mr. Rafael so he immediately took a few steps back and covered his nose and mouth at the same time because he knew that the smoke was poisonous smoke.


    Moments later, the black smoke disappeared. However, Valen had already disappeared along with the black smoke.


    "Where is she?". Shouted Mr. Rafael with eyes blazing savagely because he was so angry.


    After being satisfied with shouting, Mr. Rafael left Mr. Stefan''s house was furious. He let Mr. Stevan and all his men lie in the yard of Mr. Stevan''s house.


    The next morning.


    The sound of the birds chirping on the wooden branches sounded sweet, and the touch of the breeze made Valen want to continue her sleep.


    However, she immediately woke up as she recalled the events of last night.


    "Where am I?". Valen asked while paying attention to every detail of the corner of the room.


    Feeling unfamiliar with the room, Valen rushed down from the soft bed.


    "Father... Where is my father?". Valen''s eyes started to tear up as she remembered her father.


    After that, she ran out of the room with tears in her eyes.


    "Father... Where''s my father?". Valen shouted while running fast down the corridor.


    Valen kept running without knowing the destination because she didn''t know the place.


    "Ahhh...". Valen was shocked when she hit something so she fell on the floor.


    "Are you ok?".


    Hearing a male voice, Valen glared because he thought that it was the voice of the man who killed her father. She slowly looked up, shaking.


    Seeing the man who reached out to him made Valen''s heart calm a little.


    "Kenzo?"


    "Yeah, it''s me! Let''s stand up, and then we can talk!". Kenzo answered while helping Valen to stand up.


    Valen stood obediently. "Where am I?". Asked Valen.


    "My house ...". Kenzo replied.


    "Why can I be at your house and where is my father!". Valen asked while looking sharply at Kenzo.


    "Follow me!". Kenzo said without saying much.


    Valen also followed Kenzo obediently without asking much.


    Along the way, Valen did not make any sound because she was busy paying attention to Kenzo''s unique and comfortable house.


    A few moments later, they arrived at a fairly large room. In the room, Valen saw a chest surrounded by candles and flowers.


    Valen''s legs went limp looking at the chest because she had a bad feeling.


    "What crate is that?". Valen asked with quivering lips.


    Kenzo turned to look at Valen with a calm expression. "Look!".


    "Tell me who''s in that chest first!" Valen shouted while crying again.


    "Your father..". Kenzo answered regretfully.


    Valen''s tears flowed freely when she heard Kenzo''s answer. "No way.. My father can''t leave me! He loves me and never wants to leave me! I must be dreaming!".


    Valen was like a madman who kept talking to herself, she convinced herself that it was all a dream. Because her legs were weak, Valen fell and sat on the floor, looking down and crying loudly.


    Kenzo''s heart ached to see Valen in pain until she burst into tears. He then walked over to Valen. After that, he squatted down and hugged Valen tightly.


    "This isn''t a dream! Your father is dead and he was killed by a herd of Vampires". Kenzo said while patting Valen''s back lightly.


    Valen was crying even louder when she heard Kenzo''s words.

 Chapter 52 - There Is Still Hope

    "He''s not dead yet!" Valen said while holding her head which started to hurt.


    "Calm down! I have a solution so that your father can come back to life!". Kenzo said.


    Valen stopped crying when she heard Kenzo''s words, she then looked at Kenzo with a sparkling gaze.


    "How to?". Asked Valen.


    "The person who bit your father was just an ordinary Vampire who was originally only a human. Therefore your father won''t be able to become a Vampire just like that. Your father still has the possibility of becoming a werewolf if we can find your mother''s wolf bead. Because only she has the wolf bead strongest. However, he won''t be a normal human again because he''s basically dead". Kenzo said.


    Valen is pensive, she still doesn''t believe that her mother is a werewolf, and she has the blood of an ordinary human and a werewolf.


    "Alright, I will choose my father to be a werewolf as long as he comes back to life. Now tell me what to do!". Valen said after a long thought.


    "You must take your father to the wolf hill after that put your father''s corpse in a chest in the sacred cave. If he is lucky, he will change faster! Otherwise, his corpse will rot!". Kenzo replied.


    Valen frowned. "How can I bring My father to the hill of wolves? I am a woman and I do not know where the sacred cave is".


    "I will help you! Besides, I will train you so that you can control your power and change whenever you want and return to being an ordinary human whenever you want. Remember, you are our hope to defeat the Vampire nation". Kenzo said firmly.


    Without hesitation, Valen nodded because the hatred in her heart for the Vampires was ingrained. She really hates Vampires who have killed her mother and father.


    After that, Kenzo brought Mr. Stevan to wolf hill with Valen. They used Kenzo''s helicopter to get there quickly. Because the hill of wolves is quite steep if you have to climb.


    A few moments later.


    Kenzo brought Mr. Stevan into a sacred cave deep in Wolf hill.


    Kenzo asked some of the men he brought to open the cave door with their power.


    After the cave door opened, Kenzo and Valen entered and went straight to where the chest was.


    "Father...! Rest in peace here until the time father will wake up if I find the wolf bead..!". Valen said while shedding tears in front of her father''s chest.


    After saying that, Valen asked Kenzo to close the coffin. Kenzo locked it very tightly to prevent anyone from entering the cave without permission and with malicious intent. He also did not forget to channel his strength to strengthen the lock so that it is not easily opened by people or wild animals.


    "Father... ! I promise to find where the wolf bead is. I am sure that I will find it. I will also find my mother and take revenge for your deaths. Father... I''m sorry! father wants. Because I have a strong goal". Valen said with a sharp look.


    After saying that, Valen immediately left with Kenzo because she couldn''t stay in the cave much longer. Her heart was too weak to accept the reality of her father''s death.


    Kenzo was grateful that he knew about the sneak attack carried out by Mr. Rafael. He was also happy because he was able to come on time so that Valen could be saved, and he could also retrieve Mr. Stevan.


    Luckily Kenzo always puts spies around Valen and some of his enemies who he knows as Vampires just to keep an eye on their movements. It was from the spies that Kenzo knew what was going to happen at Mr. Stevan''s house.


    Valen walked out of the cave while clenching her fists. She was determined to train diligently in order to control her power and then take revenge on the Vampires.


    "What will you do now?". Kenzo asked once they were in the helicopter.


    "I want to go home, I will practice all my skills at home because I don''t want to leave that house of memories". Valen replied.


    "Okay, I''ll take you to your house. I also have good news for you!".


    "What''s that?". Valen asked impatiently.


    "You''ll find out for yourself once we get to your house!" Kenzo replied with a smile.


    Valen just nodded because she felt she didn''t have the energy to talk anymore.


    It didn''t take long, the helicopter landed in Valen''s luxurious yard. From a distance, Valen saw a woman with an alert body and a small smile waiting for her at the door.


    "Chloe?" Valen said while shedding tears because she was very happy. She thought everyone in the house had been killed. Turns out Chloe survived.


    "Are you happy?". Kenzo asked.


    Valen immediately nodded with a smile. "Thank you for helping me! Now I will go home and live a normal life. Because I believe that my father is not dead but is on an overseas assignment." Valen said confidently.


    Just as Valen was about to get off the helicopter, her hand was pulled back by Kenzo. "What is it?". Valen asked while frowning.


    "From now on I will be your guardian. I will help you manage your father''s business so that all his Clients remain on his side. Do you agree!".


    For a moment Valen was silent, she really didn''t understand business because she never wanted to get involved with her father. But, can she trust a stranger who claims to be her future husband?


    "Why are you silent? Do you want your father''s business to be destroyed? Or you can take care of it yourself? Aren''t you still in college?". Kenzo asked.


    Valen took a deep breath. "Alright, I will entrust everything to you! If you trick me then I will never forgive you!".


    After answering Kenzo''s question, Valen immediately came out and was greeted by Chloe.


    Meanwhile, Kenzo immediately left Valen''s house using a helicopter. He was very happy because Valen had agreed with his idea. He can also control and monitor Valen more closely so she won''t be close to Justin again.


    "Miss... Are you okay?". Chloe asked while examining Valen''s body from top to bottom.


    Valen smiled. "I''m fine. But, how did you survive and be fine? Didn''t you join the fight against the Vampires last night!"


    "I don''t know whether to be grateful or not because last night the boss gave me orders to take the file that was signed by Mr. Justin. After I came back I found a lot of bodies. I also met with Mr. Kenzo and he explained everything to me. After that, I asked All of Mr. Stevan''s men are still left to clean up the bodies. Meanwhile, Mr. Kenzo brought you to his house and asked me to look after this house". Chloe explained what happened last night.


    "Thank you for being alive, I thought I would be alone in this house. I hope my father comes back soon!". Valen said while hugging Chloe tightly.


    Chloe also nodded with tears in her eyes because she knew that Mr. Stevan is dead. But, she didn''t have the heart to tell Valen who still hoped that her father was still alive.


    "Miss... Now I believe that Vampires and werewolves exist". Chloe said.


    Valen was silent, she then released her embrace and looked at Chloe with a sharp gaze. "How do you know?".


    "When I was going home from Mr. Justin''s house. I accidentally saw a human with red eyes, a pale face, and long canine teeth killing people by biting their necks. Out of fear I drove at high speed. After that Mr. Kenzo told me everything and asked me to keep it a secret." Chloe said.


    "So, you know that I''m a half-wolf?" Valen asked in a trembling voice.


    "Yes. That''s why Mr. Kenzo asked me to keep your identity so that no one knows. Especially on campus". Chloe replied with a smile.


    Valen hugged Chloe again because she was very happy to see Chloe was not afraid of her.


    "Thank you for still wanting to be with me even though you know my identity!". Said Valen.


    "Yeah. We''d better go in now! I''ll make a nice breakfast for you!". Chloe said.


    "Okay". After that Valen walked into the house holding Chloe''s hand.


    Two days later.


    Kenzo was sitting in Valen''s backyard looking at the gray sky pouring out glittering rain flakes. The calm and cool atmosphere made him feel comfortable. Plus a cup of hot jasmine tea that makes his soul soothed by nature.


    Just then, Kenzo heard footsteps from behind him.


    "Why did you come with such a sullen face?" Kenzo asked without looking back.


    "Why are you at my house so early in the morning? It''s not even raining outside yet?". Valen asked while smacking her waist.


    Kenzo turned around smiling at Valen. "Because from today on I will live here with you!"


    Valen was surprised to hear Kenzo''s answer, she never thought of living together in her house with a man who was not her family.

 Chapter 53 - Holding On To Anger.

    "Why are you at my house so early in the morning? It''s not even raining outside yet?". Valen asked while smacking her waist.


    Kenzo turned around smiling at Valen. "Because from today on I will live here with you!"


    Valen was surprised to hear Kenzo''s answer, she never thought of living together in her house with a man who was not her family.


    "Are you crazy?". Valen asked curtly.


    Kenzo finished his drink then turned to look at Valen. "Now I am your guardian, so I have to stay here! Besides, I have to make sure you are safe!".


    "Good morning! Is there anything I can help you with?". A maid bowed respectfully to Valen and Kenzo.


    Even though she had never seen the maid, Valen ignored her. "Who are you?".


    "I''m a maid who was just hired here by Mr. Ken, I''m on duty to serve all your needs, Miss!". The maid replied.


    "She''s a werewolf too..." Kenzo said.


    Valen took a deep breath because she was very angry with Kenzo''s actions that just casually entered the waiter without her knowledge. Even all the maids he brought had the same identity. Then, how can she bring her friends to the house if all the households are werewolves?


    Just as Valen was about to get angry, Chloe came and directly faced her.


    "What is it?". Valen asked curtly because she was still in an emotional state.


    "There is a party invitation from Mr. Justin for you! He said the event is tonight and you are expected to come with Mr. Stevan!". Chloe replied.


    Valen was silent, after that she turned to Kenzo who had been silent for a while enjoying the view.


    "I want to come!". Valen said firmly.


    "Okay". Kenzo said with a smile.


    Valen furrowed her brows when she saw Kenzo agreeing to her request so casually.


    "Didn''t he forbid me to meet Justin? But, why did he allow me? Does he have other plans?". Valen thought while looking at Kenzo with a probing gaze.


    "I also have other news for you, Miss!" Chloe said after a long silence.


    "Say!". Valen said while glancing at Chloe.


    "I''ve found the person who made Mr. Stevan''s office a mess!". Chloe replied.


    Valen almost forgot that a day ago, her father''s study, which was not far from her room, had been entered by an unknown person. He also damaged the CCTV in the room. However, that person didn''t steal anything but made the things in the room a mess.


    Valen orders Chloe to find that person only to ask what the purpose of doing that is.


    "Take him to my father''s study! I''ll try him there!" Valen said with a cold expression.


    Chloe bowed and left the place with the new Servant.


    Kenzo sat back in his original place because he didn''t want to interfere with Valen''s business. Because he knew that the person who did that was just an ordinary human. Kenzo would only act when it came to Vampires and werewolves.


    "You wait here! Because we haven''t finished talking yet!". After saying that Valen immediately left Kenzo.


    Meanwhile, Kenzo just smiled without turning to Valen.


    A moment later.


    Chloe entered Mr. Stevan with a young man who seems a little older than Valen.


    His hair was black and his skin clean, and his eyes were as bright as the morning sun.


    "Miss.. This is the person who has made the room a mess!". Chloe said as she pushed the man in front of Valen.


    "What''s your name?". Valen asked without looking at the young man.


    "George...".


    Valen was silent for a moment, she felt she had heard that name. But, she forgot where.


    "Why did you mess up my father''s study and how did you get into this house?".


    "Your father is a cunning person, he forced my father to sign the land ownership certificate until my father fell ill. I only came to steal the file and destroy it so I can help my father. Because the security in this house is not so strict, I also can enter easily. Giorgio answered firmly.


    Valen felt guilty because of her father''s rigidity, she knew how cruel Mr. Stevan was. But, after all, he is her father who for a dozen years has taken care of her alone.


    "I am the only child of the most feared Mafia in this country, as well as the child of a werewolf. This terrible fate I must accept alone. However, I have never met my father''s family. The last information I received was that my father came from an aristocratic family that controls all of Europe''s mining and precious stones business, which means my father will never lack anything. But, why did he have to become the Mafia? And now he''s gone and left me with a werewolf guardian who manages all my family business. Why do I have to endure all this? Even though I''m only 20 years old. Father, are you embarrassed to introduce me to your family because I''m part of the werewolf pack?". Valen thought with teary eyes.


    For a moment Valen thought for a moment after she finished thinking and wiped her tears that were almost falling. Immediately she had a pretty good idea.


    Valen also turned to the young man, and at that moment she was surprised because the young man''s face was familiar to her. "Have we met before?"


    The young man immediately stood up and smiled at Valen. "Aren''t you the girl I accidentally bumped into at the cafe that time?".


    Valen immediately remembered the incident. "Yes, it''s me. No wonder your name is familiar."


    "I did not think that you are the daughter of Mr. Stevan!". Giorgio said while smiling slyly towards Valen.


    "Yes, I''m his daughter. Better let''s talk while sitting down!". Valen said while inviting Giorgio to sit on the sofa.


    Chloe could only take a deep breath without much comment.


    "Now, how is your father doing?" Valen asked after they sat facing each other.


    "My parents'' business was destroyed so they both fell ill. That''s why I helped my family by trading while waiting for the opportunity to steal the signature file from your father!". Giorgio said honestly.


    "Forgive my father! If he comes back later, then I will ask him to return yours. But, may I know what is your skill?".


    "I''m good at hunting and archery, I''ve been in the military and joined the special forces". Said Giorgio.


    "Now how old are you?"


    "23 years!".


    Without saying anything, Valen turned to Chloe. "Give his family a sufficient supply of food and medicine for the next year! And give him a decent job anywhere! Home or office doesn''t matter".


    Chloe immediately bowed respectfully. "Sure, miss." After that Chloe immediately walked out of Mr. Stevan.


    "Thank you, Miss... Thank you...!". Giorgio said with joy.


    Valen smiled faintly. "Of course, it''s not free!".


    "I will do anything to pay for it, Miss! As long as you can help me to get the file back!".


    "You must not betray me! Otherwise, then I will not spare you!". Valen said while looking sharply at Giorgio.


    "I won''t do it as long as you don''t betray me too!". Giorgio said excitedly.


    "I''m not like my father! From now on I accept you to work. For your position, my bodyguard will show you a position that suits you!". Valen said while shaking hands with Giorgio.


    After that, Giorgio came out of Mr. Stevan''s study and met Chloe who was waiting for him at the main door.


    "Are you sure you want to hire him?"


    Valen immediately turned towards the door when she heard Kenzo''s voice. "So what?".


    "Sometimes ordinary humans are far more terrifying than creatures like Vampires or werewolves. Just like your father who was notorious for being cunning and manipulative. So you should be careful how you act!". Kenzo answered as he walked closer to Valen.


    Valen was silent hearing Kenzo''s words, Valen secretly agreed with Kenzo. But, she was too proud to admit it.


    "I don''t care what you say! I''d rather go to college than see your face!". Valen said as she walked towards the main door.


    "But it''s a holiday, is there really a course on the day off? Don''t forget that I am one of the lecturers who teach you!". Kenzo said with a smile.


    Valen stopped with a bad expression, she forgot that today was a holiday.


    "I will never forget the face of an annoying lecturer like you". Valen said curtly without looking at Kenzo.


    After that, she left and ignored Kenzo anymore because she was already so embarrassed.


    "She''s still very unstable, I have to be more patient with her. Tonight, I have to make sure that Justin doesn''t have the chance to get close to Valen. I have to quickly prepare Valen to become a complete werewolf so she can control her great power!". Kenzo thought.


    After thinking, Kenzo immediately left Mr. Stevan''s study by jumping from the window as he had done before.


    Meanwhile, Valen rages in her room.. She was very angry with Kenzo but she couldn''t be angry directly because Kenzo had helped her and her father.

 Chapter 54 - Uncomfortable.

    Meanwhile, Valen rages in her room, she is very angry at Kenzo, "Why does he have to interfere with my business?". Valen thought angrily.


    A few hours later.


    Tonight Valen must attend a party hosted by Justin, she came out with beautiful make-up.


    "Why do you use so much powder on your face?" Kenzo asked who suddenly appeared beside Valen.


    "Oh my gosh... Why did you startle me?". Valen said curtly.


    Kenzo pulled Valen''s hand as he said, "Why is your powder so thick?".


    Valen''s eyes widened at Kenzo''s question, but she didn''t dare to give any answers.


    "Why are you just silent? Don''t you have a mouth?" Kenzo asked again.


    "Why do you have to take care of my powder too? Isn''t it enough that you control my house?". Valen asked curtly without answering Kenzo''s question first.


    Without answering Valen''s question. Kenzo also clapped his hands, and suddenly several people appeared who were standing in front of Valen.


    "You have to go to the party with them! If not, then you shouldn''t go!". Kenzo said.


    Valen took a deep breath, even though she was already planning to go along with Chloe. However, she could not disobey Kenzo''s orders.


    "This time I will obey!". After saying that Valen left Kenzo and was followed by three bodyguards. Chloe was also not left behind as a personal bodyguard as well as a friend to Valen.


    Kenzo smiled because Valen wanted to obey him.


    It didn''t take long, Valen and Chloe arrived at Justin''s house. The house was quite crowded because several of Justin''s business associates attended.


    "Good evening, Valen! Why don''t you come with your father?". Justin asked kindly.


    Valen''s heart was pounding when she saw how handsome Justin was in a luxurious black suit, and his pale face was nowhere to be seen.


    "My father can''t come because he has a business, that''s why I came with my bodyguard!". Valen replied, smiling sweetly at Justin.


    "Mr. Justin, don''t you want to take me around while greeting the guests?". Lucia asked who was suddenly beside Justin.


    Valen clenched her fists because she didn''t like Lucia.


    Justin only glanced at Lucia for a moment, then he turned to Artha who was chatting with his friend.


    "Artha, can you come here?"


    Artha immediately turned when he heard his brother''s voice. "What is it?". Artha asked after he stood in front of Justin.


    "She wants to go around our house, can you accompany her while greeting the guests?".


    Lucia was very upset that her plan didn''t work.


    "OK!". Artha said while turning to Lucia.


    "Lucia, come with me!" Artha said while holding Lucia''s hand.


    "I can walk alone. So, get your hands off me!". Lucia said curtly.


    Artha immediately raised his hands without expression, actually, Artha didn''t like Lucia, but he had to be polite to Lucia because this party was an important party attended by ordinary humans and Vampires.


    "Honey, come follow me! I will introduce you to my father!". Justin said while extending his right hand towards Valen.


    Everyone, including Valen, was surprised to hear Justin''s affectionate call.


    Even so, Valen still obeyed what Justin said and asked Chloe to wait. While the other guards could only wait outside.


    Stay away from him.


    The voice appeared in Valen''s head again, giving her a headache.


    "Honey, are you okay?". Justin asked anxiously.


    "Yes". Valen replied with a small smile.


    After that Justin continued his journey to his father''s room, he ignored the many pairs of eyes that stared in wonder at him and Valen.


    Justin took Valen carefully so she wouldn''t get hurt, because if Valen got hurt then the chaos in the party would occur.


    Valen, run.


    Valen, run.


    "Ah..". Valen held her head as the whispers swarmed her brain so that her head hurt so much.


    Instantly Justin immediately tightened Valen''s waist with worry.


    "Are you unwell?". Justin asked again.


    "I want to go home.. ". Valen replied, who couldn''t stand the pain in her head anymore.


    "Then I''ll take you home!" Justin said while supporting Valen''s body.


    "Justin...".


    Valen and Justin stopped when they heard the voice, and at once they turned around together.


    "Father?". Justin said with a little nervousness because his father''s sharp gaze and pale face were very clearly visible, even though he had ordered the waiter to make his father''s face look like an ordinary human. But, quite the opposite.


    Valen''s legs trembled slightly when she saw the face of Justin''s father who was none other than King Erick who was now weak because his powers were sealed.


    "Who is that beautiful girl you are hugging?". King Erick asked in a deep voice that was quite terrifying.


    "She''s my future bride! I was going to introduce her to you. But she''s not feeling well so I''ll take her home." Justin replied.


    King Erick watched Valen from bottom to top, and instantly he felt familiar when he saw Valen''s sharp gaze.


    "Is he really Justin''s father? But, why is his face so terrible?". Valen thought.


    "Your eyes are so pretty, you remind me of my old friend!" King Erick said after he finished observing Valen''s face.


    "What a coincidence, father! Then I''ll take her home first!". Justin said quickly, he didn''t want his father to realize who Valen really was.


    Justin knows that his father''s instincts are still very sharp and strong even though his great strength has been sealed.


    After that, Justin immediately took Valen away from his father''s presence.


    "Thank you for driving me to my car, and sorry for bothering you with my condition!". Valen said with a sweet smile.


    Justin smiled and nodded. "Can you give me your cell phone number!" Justin asked.


    "Of course..". Valen answered happily.


    They both realized that they had never exchanged phone numbers.


    "I''ll call you!" Justin said after saving Valen''s number.


    "I''ll be waiting for you! I want to ask you a lot of things! So don''t forget to contact me!". Valen said.


    "Okay".


    After that, Valen got into her car with Chloe and her bodyguard.


    "Come out!". Justin said to someone who had been peeking behind a car parked not far from where Justin was standing.


    A tall man with a pale face and red eyes appeared in front of him.


    "You tricked your father!" Said the man who is none other than Justin''s cousin who is very evil, he is David.


    "What do you mean?". Justin asked while furrowing his brows.


    "That girl is the owner of the holy blood, I saw her when you took her to the cave. Unfortunately, I lost track and didn''t find you. If your father finds out that you have found the holy blood, then I believe you will be punished". David said while pointing at Justin.


    Justin clenched his fists because the people who had always opposed him now knew a big secret being kept.


    "If you can prove that the girl is a holy blood possessor then I will admit defeat to you!" Challenge Justin.


    Of course, Justin dared to challenge David because he knew that Valen was in Kenzo''s care. The strongest Alpha that David would never be able to beat.


    "Are you serious?". David asked with a sly smile.


    "Of course!". Justin replied.


    Without saying anything, David immediately ran to catch Valen''s car.


    Justin can only hope that Kenzo arrives on time so that David doesn''t hurt Valen.


    A few moments later.


    Valen''s car stopped in front of the entrance, Valen''s expression became bad when she saw Kenzo standing in front of the door smiling.


    "Miss, why don''t you come down?" Chloe asked in surprise.


    "I''m lazy to see his face!". Valen replied while pointing at Kenzo.


    "But you have to come down immediately so you can rest, aren''t you not feeling well?".


    Valen took a deep breath then went down with a frown.


    "Why did you come home early?" Kenzo asked when Valen was standing in front of him.


    "None of your business!". Valen replied nonchalantly.


    "Look at me!". Kenzo said firmly. Valen immediately looked sharply at Kenzo, and immediately Kenzo''s eyes lifted up, he looked at Valen''s beautiful eyes that had fascinated him from the first meeting.


    Kenzo sighed harshly, "Go to your room! Don''t think too much because tomorrow you have to study and practice with me!".


    "Don''t pay too much attention to me!" After saying that Valen rushed in in annoyance.


    Kenzo was not happy to hear Valen''s answer, he wanted to reprimand her but the little girl had already managed to escape.


    "Cute and beautiful". Kenzo thought. Instantly a wolf howl sounded in Kenzo''s head.


    Just then, Kenzo''s eyes turned brown as he sensed his enemy''s presence.


    "Looks like someone has followed Valen all the way here".. Kenzo thought as he clenched his fists.

 Chapter 55 - I Remember Everything!

    Immediately Kenzo ran to find the origin of the danger.


    "Damn it, it turns out that the girl is being guarded by Kenzo, it''s only right that Justin invites me to follow her!". David said annoyed.


    David knew very well how Kenzo was capable because they had been involved in one fight.


    Just as David was about to leave, he was surprised to see Kenzo already in front of him.


    "David, long time no see!". Kenzo said with a sly smile.


    David''s legs immediately trembled when he saw a faint smile etched on Kenzo''s face. He wanted to run away but he didn''t have the ability to do so.


    It didn''t take long for Kenzo to strangle David''s neck with a horrifying look, "Tell me what is your purpose in coming here!".


    "Ahhh, I''m just curious about that girl. But, I didn''t know you live here too!". David answered haltingly.


    "If you still want to live, then don''t you ever come here again, and don''t come near my woman!". Kenzo said firmly.


    "Okay". David said quickly.


    Kenzo immediately released his grip on David''s neck even though he let go of David, it didn''t mean he believed in David.


    After David left, Kenzo asked some of the bodyguards from his Pack to tighten the guard.


    "I have to take Valen to Liycort palace immediately, she has to be in the midst of werewolves and not between humans and Vampires. However, Valen is a stubborn and unruly girl, I seem to have to work even harder". Kenzo said to himself.


    After that, Kenzo immediately went back into the house.


    "Valen... Can I come in now?". Kenzo asked after knocking on the door a few times.


    "What is it?". Valen asked curtly after opening the door.


    Valen''s face made Kenzo smile, he admired her beautiful face earnestly.


    Just then, Kenzo realized something was wrong with Valen''s necklace.


    "Why do I feel like the necklace holds great power?" Kenzo thought while holding the pendant of the necklace.


    "What are you doing? Why are you holding my necklace pendulum without permission?". Valen asked after removing Kenzo''s hand roughly.


    Kenzo was silent.


    "Now that I know how Princess Belle protects her child, she put all her strength into this necklace so that Valen''s identity is not smelled. Not only that, the pendant of this necklace is made of wolf beads which can erase Valen''s memories of all the incidents involving werewolves and vampires. No wonder Valen always returns to ordinary human instincts. Princess Belle ... I''m sorry! Because I need Valen!". Kenzo thought.


    Valen furrowed her brows as Kenzo continued to stare at her without saying anything.


    "What do you think of me? Don''t tell me you want to do perverted things to me!". Valen asked while hugging herself.


    "Valen, did you know that you are a werewolf!" Kenzo asked after a long silence.


    Valen was silent as she studied Kenzo''s face.


    Kenzo was forced to take off Valen''s necklace and put it away, and at that moment Valen''s head hurt.


    "Ahhh... My head hurts..". Valen is hysterical while holding her head.


    Kenzo was still standing straight while watching Valen''s reaction, and it didn''t take long, Valen''s eyes turned brown.


    "Valen, you must give up your desires as a human, this is for the sake of our Pack and your mother. You are our hope!". Kenzo said encouraging Valen so she could control herself.


    Unfortunately, Valen is still unable to control herself for the umpteenth time. She was lying on the floor with irregular breaths, she failed to turn into a werewolf completely.


    "Valen''s curse has not been dispelled, she will forever carry the holy blood within her. David already knows about her, which means Valen is in more and more danger. Don''t let King Erick find out, and the full moon is still long so we still have plenty of time! ". Kenzo thought.


    After thinking, Kenzo helped Valen to stand up and carried her to the bed.


    Valen lay staring at the ceiling of her room, at that moment she burst into tears.


    "What''s wrong with you?". Kenzo asked after putting the necklace around Valen''s neck.


    "I remember everything!". Valen said with a sharp look.


    "What do you remember? Can you tell me?". Kenzo asked impatiently.


    "Everyone, how did the Vampire army attack and massacre all the wolves. I also remember that Justin was among the attackers. Could he be part of the vampire?". Valen replied while looking sharply at Kenzo.


    Without hesitation, Kenzo nodded.


    Valen''s tears fell even harder, her heart ached and it hurt, even more, when she remembered that Justin had proposed to her.


    "Ahhh... My chest hurts... This is impossible, how could I love the man who killed my family". Valen shouted while holding her chest.


    Kenzo took a deep breath, then sat down beside Valen who was lying limply.


    Hesitantly, Kenzo took Valen''s hand and kissed the back of her hand. "Your father was killed in front of your eyes by a Vampire. Are you going to stay silent just because of your love?".


    The grudge that had been planted in Valen''s heart revived along with the return of all those memories.


    "I want to kill them all!" Valen replied with a sharp look.


    "You can do it. But, you can''t fight it alone with your weak abilities. Moreover, you haven''t turned into a perfect werewolf. Wait until the next full moon, I will help you get a higher power!". Kenzo said.


    "Don''t worry! I am Rafela Valen, the daughter of the famous mafia in this country. Even though I haven''t reached perfection, I can still rely on my genius brain and my father''s influence to take revenge on them. I will kill King Erick with my own hands.". Valen said as she sat down and glared at Kenzo.


    "Do you have a plan?" Kenzo asked.


    Valen shook her head, "I haven''t thought of a single idea. But, I don''t want my friends in college to know that I am a werewolf".


    "That''s easy, you just control your emotions then you will never turn into a werewolf. Because of your anger, a terrible domineering figure is born. That figure can bring Beta and Gamma to obey his orders, and that figure resides in you so that you often You can''t control yourself and forget what happened to your hands." Kenzo replied.


    Valen furrowed her brows, she didn''t understand what Gamma and Beta were. She also did not understand Kenzo''s explanation. Even though she understands a little, Valen still nods because she doesn''t want to upset Kenzo by asking too many questions.


    "What about Justin? Do you still want to be with him? Don''t you want to kill him? Remember, you and Justin are different. No werewolf in history married a Vampire. Because that''s the rule of the gods".


    Valen was silent, she didn''t know what to answer because she couldn''t lie to her heart if her love for Justin weakened her revenge and she couldn''t possibly kill Justin.


    "Okay, you rest now! Tomorrow you have to study as usual. Remember my message! Don''t let your necklace off! About Justin, you can think about it slowly!".


    "Yes". Valen said while holding the pendant of her necklace with a complicated expression.


    After that, Kenzo came out of Valen''s room.


    The next morning.


    Valen went to college alone because she wanted to be independent, she didn''t want to be seen as a rich person on campus as usual.


    Only a few people know that she is the daughter of Mr. Steven. Including Hanna who is her little friend.


    Kenzo allowed Valen to go alone by bus because he wasn''t worried anymore. At least Valen can take care of herself and knows how to hide her identity.


    Even so, Kenzo still sent a bodyguard to watch Valen from a distance.


    Right, when Valen walked around the corner of the road to her class, the corner of Valen''s eyes caught the figure standing, it was Lucia and Elena!


    Valen took a deep breath because she knew that bad things would always happen whenever she met Lucia. However, she kept avoiding Lucia.


    Seeing Valen''s footsteps slowing down made Lucia''s anger rise even more. She was very impatient.


    Furious, Lucia stomped her high heels and walked over to Valen.


    When their distance was close, without a pause, Lucia immediately threw a hot slap on Valen''s cheek, causing her to fall to the floor.


    "Ahhh...". Valen groaned in pain while holding her cheek which had been hit hard.


    "How dare a lowly human like you snatch Justin''s attention away from me!". Lucia strangled her neck hard while holding onto her collar.


    "It''s not my fault! Why did you have to slap me?". Valen asked while removing Lucia''s hand roughly from her collar.


    "You should be grateful that I didn''t kill you right away. This is just a small warning, if you don''t stay away from Justin, then I can act even more cruel than this!". Lucia said while fixing her clothes.


    Valen closed his eyes, involuntarily tears rolled down his cheeks, and at that moment he knew that his current cheeks must be swollen.

 Chapter 56 - A Confusing Situation.

    Lucia continued her words, "You are indeed a weak human, you can only cry and cry! You are useless, therefore you better die!".


    After that, Lucia revealed her true identity, her eyes reddened and her two sharp canines appeared. She also took out her claws and looked at Valen sharply.


    Valen was surprised, she didn''t expect that Lucia was a Vampire.


    "How is it possible that in this elite campus there are Vampires, is it true what Kenzo said that in this city there are many Vampires and werewolves who live side by side with ordinary humans. However, I can''t believe them. Because almost every week there are strange deaths. This is the work of Vampires." Valen thought as she clenched her fists.


    Lucia pulled Valen''s collar and whispered in her ear before biting her neck.


    "If you die, then I don''t have to worry anymore! Competing with a useless human like you makes my heart hurt!".


    Just as Lucia wanted to bite Valen''s neck, suddenly there was the sound of footsteps, and immediately Lucia smelled the smell of human blood.


    "Damn..". Lucia was annoyed that she gave up.


    "This time you escaped! But, not next time, and never tell anyone about me. If you say so, then you will lose a lot of your friends!". After saying that, Lucia ran quickly before she was caught.


    Valen took a deep breath, then turned to the footsteps.


    "Valen...".


    The low voice but full of emphasis made Valen smile, she quickly wiped her tears.


    After that Valen raised her gaze and found Hanna and Kevin standing nearby.


    "Why are you sitting here? Is someone bullying you?". Hanna asked while helping Valen to stand up.


    "How could anyone dare to bully Valen, she''s a tomboy who can''t be bullied. Hahaha...". Kevin said with a laugh.


    Valen is indeed known as a tomboyish girl who cannot be bullied because she dares to stand up for what is right and get rid of what is wrong.


    Valen and Hanna could only chuckle at Kevin''s joke.


    "Why are you guys still here? Isn''t it time to study?".


    The three of them turned their heads towards the source of the voice.


    Hanna''s eyes widened when she saw who was standing with a horrifying look.


    "Mr. Ken..". Hanna said with trembling lips because Kenzo looks so terrible.


    Valen and Kevin looked down because they were also afraid to see Kenzo''s gaze.


    "Why haven''t you come to class yet? Have you forgotten that it''s my teaching time this morning? Or do you not like the way I teach?". Kenzo asked.


    "Forgive us! But, this is not what Mr. Ken thinks!". Hanna said nervously.


    Seeing the expressions of the three of them, Kenzo smiled, "No need to apologize! You''d better get to class now!".


    The three of them nodded and hurried to their class.


    "Valen... Wait!".


    The three of them stopped then turned to Kenzo while furrowing their brows.


    "The one I''m calling is Valen. So, you two may go first!". Kenzo said.


    "Yes". Hanna and Kevin said at the same time without asking much.


    Valen took a deep breath and drew closer to Kenzo.


    It''s not that Kenzo doesn''t know that Valen has just cried, her cheeks and eyes are swollen too, he can realize that, but now he doesn''t want to talk about it because Valen can''t possibly want to answer him. He just wanted Valen to open up to him more without being forced.


    "Why did Mr. Ken call me?". Valen asked politely because they were on campus.


    "Do you want to tell me something?" Kenzo asked.


    "There is no". Valen replied awkwardly.


    "Then why are your clothes messy and your eyes puffy, and I also smell the Vampire smell on your collar! Have you been bullied?". Kenzo couldn''t contain his curiosity as he observed Valen''s condition, which looked bad.


    Valen looked down nervously, she didn''t want to be honest because she didn''t want Kenzo to interfere in her business.


    Kenzo approached Valen closer, then he touched Valen''s shoulder while observing her.


    For some reason, Valen felt like she received a high voltage when Kenzo''s hand touched her shoulder.


    Valen''s lips let out a small whimper, her body bent uncomfortably. Valen didn''t even dare to look Kenzo in the eye.


    "Are you okay?". Kenzo asked worriedly.


    Valen still didn''t answer, she just shook her head and whined a little.


    "Valen, tell me what happened?" Justin said to Valen who suddenly was between Kenzo and Valen.


    Kenzo held Valen''s hand so as not to hurt her body.


    "What''s wrong with me? Why do I feel lost? What did Kenzo do to me? And why is Justin here?". Valen thought in surprise.


    After thinking, Valen suddenly fell and knelt on the floor, and at that moment Kenzo and Justin squatted together beside her, they watched her face in pain. Sweat began to fill her temples, a small whimper escaped her lips as she began to pant heavily.


    "Shift..!". Justin suddenly shouted.


    Kenzo immediately turned to face his enemy, and at that moment he caught a look of fear and anxiety on Justin''s face.


    "Shift? Is it possible that this is because Valen is of mixed blood? But, must she have experienced something this bad?". Kenzo thought in confusion.


    "Valen...". Justin tried to touch Valen, but Kenzo immediately pushed his hand away.


    "You better get out of here! I know you know a lot about werewolves. However, Valen is a werewolf who isn''t that simple! So you better stay away from her because all of this was triggered by one of your kind!". Kenzo said curtly.


    Justin''s eyes reddened because he was annoyed that he wasn''t allowed to touch Valen, but he couldn''t possibly argue with Kenzo on campus. If he was reckless, then his whereabouts would be known by ordinary mortals.


    "Ahhh...". Valen groaned in pain, she laid her body on the floor ignoring Kenzo and Justin.


    Kenzo immediately reached out his hand to protect Valen''s head before her head actually landed on the rough floor. He ignored Justin who was still sitting watching Valen.


    The rumble of sparks from the fateful pair bond ran along Kenzo''s arms and forced him to gently lay Valen down.


    Justin''s heart hurts to see the fate that is too clear between Valen and Kenzo. However, he didn''t want to give up in the slightest.


    "Gods could have dictated destiny long ago. However, I will break the destiny they have made with the power of my love. The full moon is just around the corner! I have to convince Valen to choose to become an ordinary human and avoid being perfected as a werewolf". Justin thought while staring intently at Valen who was still in pain.


    The howling of the wolf stopped ringing in Kenzo''s head when he saw Valen''s face which was slowly changing, her breath sounded more relaxed.


    "Is this the first time this has happened?" Kenzo asked after wiping the sweat off Valen''s forehead.


    Valen just nodded as she adjusted her breath to relax again.


    "Do you want to go home?" Asked Justin who was still there and disobeyed Kenzo''s orders.


    Instantly Kenzo turned to Justin with brown eyes and was very scary. "Why are you still here? Aren''t you a busy person?".


    Justin ignored Kenzo because he only focused on Valen. The woman he loved.


    "If you want to go home then I can take you! I also want to meet your father!". Justin said again while smiling at Valen.


    Hearing Justin''s words, Valen''s heart ached. Her tears flowed uncontrollably.


    Kenzo began to lose his temper, he then pulled Justin away from Valen by force. Instantly Valen was surprised when she didn''t find the two men who had been with her.


    "Where are they? Is Kenzo going to hit Justin? I can''t let Kenzo hurt Justin". After saying that Valen immediately stood up with difficulty.


    After standing up, Valen walked with a limp because her legs still felt weak. Valen walked through the campus to find them.


    "Ahhh...". Valen screamed when she almost fell to the floor, luckily she managed to hold on to the pole that was nearby.


    "Where are they? I don''t want Justin to get hurt." Valen said while throwing her eyes in various directions.


    "Valen... What are you doing?". Artha asked worriedly when he saw Valen''s weak condition.


    Valen looked at Artha meaningfully. "Have you seen your brother?"


    "My older brother?". Artha furrowed his brows.


    "Justin..". Valen said explaining who she meant.


    "Is my brother here? I thought he was in his office because we left together from home. He went to his office and I went to campus". Artha said.


    Valen was silent for a moment while thinking, she didn''t know what Justin''s purpose for coming to this campus was, which she clearly felt happy because she could see Justin after her brief meeting last night.


    "Valen... Why are you silent? Has something happened to you and my brother!". Artha asked who was getting curious.


    Valen took a deep breath, after that she felt her strength regain and stood up straight without Artha''s help.


    "We''d better get to class!" Valen said in a weak voice, she didn''t want to talk about Justin or Kenzo anymore because she didn''t know where they were either.


    Valen walked expressionlessly leaving Artha who was still curious about Valen''s question.. At that moment she felt something was wrong.

 Chapter 57 - Change

    Valen walked expressionlessly leaving Artha who was still curious about Valen''s question. At that moment she felt something was wrong.


    Meanwhile, Kenzo and Justin were in a quiet place that was safe enough to talk.


    "Let me go!". Justin said as he removed Kenzo''s hand from his collar.


    Kenzo took a deep breath and then glared at Justin. "How do you know that Valen is shifting? She''s not a hundred-year-old werewolf but a mixed breed".


    "Is this the first time she''s shifted? How many years does the werewolf have to pass before he can shift?". Justin asked while furrowing his brows.


    Justin knew so little about werewolves that he was confused by Kenzo''s question.


    From afar, Lucia and Elena who managed to follow Justin and Kenzo hid to observe the two of them.


    At first, Lucia wanted to see if Valen would complain or not to Kenzo and Justin, but unexpectedly, the unexpected happened instead.


    What surprised Lucia and Elena the most was Justin''s words saying that Valen had shifted and that was a sign that Valen was a werewolf.


    "From their conversation, I''m sure that Valen is not an ordinary human but a werewolf. Is she from the Omega faction? But, what if she is a werewolf who has such high strength that we can''t smell it. Then we die, Lucia!" Elena immediately whined because she remembered how she had bullied Valen.


    "Shut up!" Lucia immediately snapped at Elena. She was already quite surprised, plus hearing her friend''s chatter, her brain was even more confused because it turned out that Kenzo was an Alpha, and Justin was on Valen''s side.


    Back to Kenzo and Justin who still looked at each other with scornful eyes.


    "Why are you silent? Shouldn''t I know about your herd?". Asked Justin who was getting impatient.


    "You don''t need to know! You''d better get out of here and never meet Valen!". Kenzo said firmly.


    Justin took a deep breath to increase his patience.


    After saying that, Kenzo immediately walked away from Justin with a horrifying look.


    "I have to find out about Valen, she shifts too quickly at such a young age. Something is not right with this situation. It should have happened during the full moon later". Kenzo thought as he quickened his pace.


    Meanwhile, Valen was still limping towards her class because she felt her strength go up and down.


    "Ahhh..". Valen groaned as she fell to the floor because she couldn''t support herself. Meanwhile, the atmosphere in the hallway leading to her class was very quiet because all the students were studying in their respective classes.


    Valen took a deep breath, after that she tried to get up, at that moment Kenzo hurriedly pulled her to a crawling position.


    Valen tried to support herself but unfortunately, her arm was broken due to the weight.


    "Ahhh..." The small moan that escaped Valen''s lips made Kenzo''s heartache.


    Valen''s bones began to break one by one, and immediately Kenzo immediately took Valen away from the campus.


    "Hold on!". Kenzo said when they were in Kenzo''s car.


    Valen just nodded while enduring the pain, she didn''t understand the current situation.


    A few moments later, Kenzo''s car arrived at the wolf hill and he immediately carried Valen and ran quickly towards the top of the hill.


    After that Kenzo dropped Valen while they were on the hill and let nature do it.


    Kenzo backed away when he saw Valen''s muscles tremble so Valen burst into tears while asking Kenzo for help. Instantly Kenzo felt hurt as if he was being torn apart with a sharp knife.


    After a while, the broken bones started to heal again. The muscles trembled and her skin began to grow with fur that was pure black in color.


    Right at that moment, several werewolves appeared who felt called by the cries and pleas for help from Valen. Immediately Kenzo glanced at the herd of wolves who came from various groups.


    "It seems Valen''s heart has chosen to become a complete werewolf so she changes faster than I thought. She is my Luna!". Kenzo thought while cheering happily in his heart when he witnessed his partner turn into a beautiful wolf with dark fur.


    All eyes are stunned to see Valen''s change!!


    After that Kenzo crouched beside Valen with outstretched arms landing along with Valen''s long fur.


    "Valen, thank you for choosing to be a werewolf...". Kenzo said very happily. He also rubbed her muzzle gently.


    Valen was so annoyed that she immediately turned her muzzle away from Kenzo''s hand, and her tail swung wildly.


    However, Kenzo doesn''t allow her to be in control, because that could risk turning her into a wild wolf. Most new ''Shifters'' will have no control when they shift.


    Valen suddenly jumped to her feet when she saw a wolf nearby, not forgetting to let out a powerful, frightening bark. However, there was something strange about Valen''s eyes and Kenzo could feel it.


    Kenzo came closer and stroked her black fur. "What''s the matter with you? Do you want to say something?".


    Her gaze was very deep, and at that moment Kenzo understood the sign language that Valen was sending through her eyes.


    "Where did you put your necklace?". Kenzo asked after he understood what Valen wanted.


    "Could it be because of the necklace that Valen changed faster than she should? I have to take the necklace and prove it myself!". Kenzo thought.


    After receiving instructions from Valen. Kenzo immediately came down from the hill and looked for Valen''s bag which was left in his car.


    From a distance, Kenzo could see the light from inside his car. He was also sure that it was from the pendant of Valen''s necklace.


    "Valen didn''t follow my orders, she took this necklace off when she was in college. What''s her purpose? Is it possible she wants to prove who she is?". Kenzo thought as she stared at the pendant of the necklace.


    After pondering, Kenzo immediately returned to the top of the hill. He could still hear Valen''s miserable howl.


    Kenzo quickly put the necklace around Valen''s neck after he stood back in front of Valen.


    Instantly Valen immediately transformed back into a perfect human form. Valen knelt down while looking down exhausted.


    "Do you believe in who you really are?" Kenzo asked while lifting Valen''s chin to look at her.


    Valen had tears in her eyes, she didn''t want to be werewolf-like before.


    "I changed my mind!". Valen said after catching her breath.


    "What do you mean?". Kenzo furrowed his brows in confusion.


    "I refused this fate because my father always said that I was an ordinary human like him". Valen replied while sitting cross-legged.


    Kenzo was dumbfounded, for some reason, his heart ached because it meant Valen was avoiding destiny as his Luna. Meanwhile, he had fallen in love with Valen too deeply.


    Everyone in the place was also dumbfounded because according to them, Valen''s wish was impossible.


    A moment later, Kenzo looked at Valen with a terrible look. Instantly Valen''s expression immediately changed.


    "Why would a god write my life like this? I''m a human child who''s used to living in a human environment. I don''t want to be a terrible werewolf. I''m sure there will be other ways to take revenge on the Vampire Clan other than turning into a werewolf. with my father? If I don''t find the wolf bead, then I can''t bring it back!". Valen thought desperately.


    Without a word, Kenzo lifted Valen''s body into his arms and carried her running towards the dense forest not far from where they were all.


    In the depths of the forest, there is a simple house next to a large wooden tree.


    "What do you want to do to me?". Valen asked in a trembling voice after her body was laid on a soft bed with a thick blanket made of fleece.


    Kenzo smiled slyly then climbed onto the bed and pressed Valen''s body, Valen instantly shuddered in horror.


    "Kenzo.. What do you want to do? Please don''t touch me!". Valen asked, her body shaking even more.


    Kenzo lowered his face and kissed Valen''s neck which he had bitten. Valen tried to dodge but Kenzo held her hands very tightly. "How can you reject your destiny when I have marked you as my partner!". Kenzo whispered in Valen''s ear.


    "What sign do you mean?". Valen asked in a trembling voice.


    "Did you forget that I bit you? That bite signifies that you are my partner. That means you shouldn''t be approached or near other people anymore. So, don''t even think about avoiding your destiny because you have to take revenge on your family. Especially revenge your father''s death." Kenzo said while looking at Valen''s eyes which were wet with tears.


    Valen took a deep breath as she wiped her tears.


    "I will definitely get revenge. But, it doesn''t have to be a disgusting werewolf.. I''m sure there will be other ways to get revenge, and most importantly I don''t want to be your partner.

 Chapter 58 - Dont Touch Me!

    "I will definitely get revenge. But, it doesn''t have to be a disgusting werewolf. I''m sure there will be other ways to get revenge, and most importantly I don''t want to be your partner.


    "Why are you just silent?" Valen asked guiltily.


    Kenzo got off the bed without saying anything, after that he fixed his clothes.


    "Hi... Where are you going? Take me away from here first!". Valen shouted anxiously.


    Kenzo glanced at Valen sarcastically, "If the werewolf is disgusting, it means you were born from the womb of a disgusting woman. However, seeing your attitude makes me doubt that you are the daughter of Princess Belle who is famous for being humble and gentle".


    Kenzo''s words hit Valen so she immediately fell silent.


    "What should I do with this stubborn girl? If she continues to refuse she will most likely turn into an ordinary human, and it seems that the necklace she is wearing has such great power that Valen can transform in a short time". Kenzo thought as he clenched his fists.


    "Do you know who your opponents are? They are bloodthirsty and very strong creatures. Not only that, they are also very cunning and not easy to get rid of. Don''t let your mother''s efforts go to waste! greater power. If you want to escape then you will be in danger due to the curse that is within you". Kenzo said firmly.


    Right at that moment, there was a sound of thunder and lightning intermingled after Kenzo said the cursed word.


    "Aaaa..". Valen immediately shouted again while covering her ears when she heard the sound of thunder accompanied by a terrible flash of lightning from outside the wooden house window.


    Kenzo took a deep breath. Kenzo knows that the curse that Valen got is a very special and life-threatening curse. But, she had to go through it to bear the guilt of her mother.


    Valen was scared, she could see a sign of danger from Kenzo''s eyes. But she couldn''t possibly save herself because she couldn''t utter a single word because her mouth seemed to be locked with fear.


    Valen could only hide behind the blanket.


    "What''s going on? Why is Kenzo''s gaze so terrifying, does this thunder signify danger?!". Valen thought with a trembling body.


    Kenzo understood Valen''s feelings so he took another deep breath to calm his anger because of Valen''s harsh attitude.


    "I just want to do my best to take care of my Luna. However, I didn''t expect this little girl to be so stubborn". Kenzo thought as he approached the bed again.


    After standing near the bed, Kenzo pressed again on Valen''s body who was hiding under the blanket.


    "What are you doing, why are you on top of me again?" Valen asked as she lifted the blanket when she felt Kenzo''s movement. However, she fell silent when her eyes met Kenzo''s shady and very beautiful eyes. Immediately, Valen''s heart skipped a beat.


    A moment later, Valen realized and immediately pushed Kenzo''s body, but Kenzo was too strong so Valen could only show a desperate expression.


    For a moment Valen was again fascinated when she saw Kenzo''s chest visible from under his shirt.


    Immediately Valen swallowed her saliva deeply, but she immediately regained consciousness when she realized that the person above her was not the Justin she loved.


    "What do you want to do to me?". Valen asked curtly.


    Without saying anything, Kenzo touched Valen''s body to her sensitive parts.


    At that moment Valen was scared and worried that Kenzo would touch the most precious and sensitive part of her.


    "I had to do this because it seems that only by taking her virginity can she become mine and become a full werewolf.


    "Please don''t do anything to me! I don''t want to make my father sad if he knows that his child will be stained, especially with a man I don''t love." Valen said while trying to move her body. However, Kenzo had already numbed her body.


    "Are you sure that you are still a virgin? Or have you given it to that rotten Vampire?" Kenzo asked while holding the sensitive part with his right hand.


    "Aaaa". Valen screamed and felt a strange feeling inside her. Her lust suddenly rose to the top when Kenzo played. his hands in the forbidden area. In fact, he felt both of Valen''s crotch.


    "Stop...". Valen shouted again because she was starting to feel uncomfortable.


    "Answer my question first! Have you ever slept with that Vampire?". Kenzo tried to urge Valen while gritting his teeth.


    "Who do you mean?" Valen asked.


    "Prince Justin..." Kenzo answered while holding his chest.


    "Please don''t touch me again! I''ve never slept with anyone. But, Justin is not a Vampire, I can prove it!" Valen said with tears in her eyes.


    Valen still hoped that Justin she saw attacking her grandfather''s palace was a different Justin from the one she loved.


    Valen''s heart was really hurt so she shed tears eyes watering. She doesn''t remember Kenzo and wants to give her chastity only to the man she loves.


    "Valen... Are you stupid? You have seen a lot of evidence, why do you still say that? Just so you know, Justin is also after your blood to offer to his father!" Kenzo shouted who was sick of hearing about Justin from Valen''s mouth.


    "Lies...". Valen screamed very loudly because she was angry that Justin was accused. She couldn''t accept that Justin was Vampire and has bad intentions towards him.


    Kenzo immediately shut up, he could see the fire of anger ignited in Valen''s eyes. He could also see how much Valen loved Justin.


    Kenzo could only stay silent while trying not to get carried away even though his heart was pounding with pain.


    "Now, I''m not just being Alpha sad because my love was rejected by my own Mate. But, I''ve become an Alpha who lost to a Vampire." Kenzo thought.


    A moment later, Kenzo took a deep breath. He didn''t want to continue his conversation with Valen who looked confused.


    "I will free you!".


    Hearing Kenzo''s words, Valen''s cynical look began to change.


    "What do you mean?". Valen asked nervously.


    "I won''t meddle in your business anymore!" After saying that, Kenzo walked away from Valen just like that.


    "Where did he go? Why and leave me? What about me?". Valen thought in confusion.


    Just then, she found a beautiful woman beside her. At that moment Valen was surprised by the girl''s sudden presence.


    "Who are you?". Asked Valen in surprise.


    "I am Alexandria, I was ordered by Alpha Kenzo to take you home!". Alexa answered while holding out her right hand accompanied by a friendly smile.


    Valen secretly admires Alexa''s beauty.


    "Are you a werewolf too?" Ask Valen to confirm who will be with her.


    "Yes. But, Princess doesn''t worry because I am only Omega who served Mr. Ken for hundreds of years. Therefore I can''t possibly hurt you". Alexa said.


    Valen was silent because she didn''t understand some of the words that Alexa said.


    "What is Omega?". Asked Valen who became interested in Alexa.


    Alexa smiled and happily answered, "Omega is a werewolf with low status. Usually omegas are made servants to werewolves of high status like Alpha Ken who is the leader in our Pack".


    Valen nodded her head even though she didn''t really understand, but Valen didn''t intend to ask anymore because the most important thing was that she had to leave the wolf hill immediately.


    "Alright, I''ll trust you to take me home. Besides I don''t know the way, Kenzo is gone too!". Valen said after taking a deep breath.


    "Thank You". Alexa said with a sense of relief because her task from Kenzo could be carried out without a hitch.


    After that, Valen got off the bed with her body still shaking. She didn''t forget to wipe the tears that were still on her cheeks and eyes so she wouldn''t look like crybaby.


    Not long after, the two of them were suddenly under the wolf hill, and at that moment Valen turned her gaze around the place.


    "What is it Princess? Why did you stop?". Ask Alexa.


    Confused, Valen turned to Alexa. "I''m just surprised to see us getting to the bottom so quickly and why do you keep calling me Princess?".


    "Because you are the daughter of Princess Belle who is the daughter of a prominent Alpha. Besides, you are my boss''s Luna." Alexa replied.


    Valen was silent, for a moment her heart was touched and the werewolf soul inside her howled to make Valen feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 59 - Feeling Lonely.

    You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com


    "Princess, what''s wrong with you?" Alexa asked in surprise.


    Valen woke up when she heard Alexa''s question. "I want to go home!".


    "Okay, then I''ll take you home!"


    "Yes". Valen said.


    After that, they went to Valen''s house, and it didn''t take them long to arrive at Valen''s house.


    "Thank You!". Valen said while showing her respect.


    Alexa felt uncomfortable seeing Valen respect her. "I''m sorry Princess! But, I can''t accept your respect because the one who should do that is me!".


    Valen could only smile while scratching her head.


    "Then I will go! If Princess needs me, just call my number!". Alexa said as she returned Valen''s phone.


    Valen furrowed her brows in confusion, "When did you enter your number?".


    "When Alpha Ken gave the phone to me! About your father! I will guard him until the time comes for him to rise!".


    "Thank You!". That''s the only word Valen can say, she believes that her father will rise and come back with her. Therefore Valen tried to divert her mind and forget the bad incident. She assumed that her father was abroad as usual.


    "You''re welcome! Alright Princess, I''m leaving now!". After saying that Alexa showed her respect to Valen then left with lightning speed.


    Valen took a deep breath as she looked up at the cloudy sky, and at that moment she remembered her friends at campus.


    "Gosh, I forgot that I had disappeared without news from campus, Hanna must be confused looking for me!". Valen thought anxiously.


    After that Valen checked her cellphone, and at that moment she was surprised to see so many calls from Tomi, Grace, and Hanna.


    "As I thought, they must be worried! I hope they don''t look for me until I get home!". Valen said.


    After that, she dialed Hanna''s number.


    "Hello, Valen?". Hanna''s panicked voice was heard from the other end of the phone after the call was connected.


    "Hello, Hanna...". Valen said weakly.


    "Valen, are you okay? Why did you suddenly disappear? We were all anxiously looking for you, and Mr. Ken also suddenly changed his schedule. Could you possibly go on a date with him?".


    Hanna''s question made Valen''s head spin, especially hearing Kenzo''s name.


    "I came home because I had to take my father to the airport, sorry for not telling you because I was in a hurry after getting a call from my father". Valen was forced to lie. She used her father as an excuse because that reason made the most sense.


    "So, your father is not home now?". Hanna asked enthusiastically.


    "Yes". Valen replied while holding back her sadness and sure that her father would come home soon.


    "Then, when is your father coming home?".


    Valen was annoyed that Hanna was still asking.


    "Maybe next year. Never mind, I want to rest first!". After saying that Valen immediately hung up the phone.


    Valen curled up on the sofa crying.


    "Why is my life messed up like this? I lost my father and now I have to accept the fact that I am part of the werewolf. How can I play again with my friends? Is this the result of my stubbornness that always defies the prohibition". Valen thought with annoyance and anger.


    After thinking, Valen walked to her room. However, she immediately stopped while in the living room.


    For some reason, Kenzo''s shadow was in every corner of the room, and at that moment Valen felt very lonely. Longing rose in her heart because she had unconsciously gotten used to Kenzo.


    "I''m really lonely. But, I have to reorganize my life. I can''t be sad for too long!". Valen thought.


    "Aahhhh... It hurts.". Valen groaned while holding his leg which was throbbing from falling as he hit the table due to being out of focus.


    Just then, Valen heard a wolf howl coming from her. Instantly Valen shuddered in horror.


    Valen immediately got up and ran to her room to hide.


    "Ah...". Valen groaned as she fell again because her legs were weak.


    However, Valen didn''t want to give up so she got back up and ran again dragging her sore leg and she didn''t dare to look back.


    After arriving in her room, Valen locked her room. However, a shadow flashed before her. Instantly Valen shouted and then sat down on the floor weakly. Her eyes bulged when she saw a very large black wolf with glowing eyes staring at her.


    "I feel I''ve seen this wolf.. But where?". Valen thought.


    The big black wolf was getting closer and closer to Valen, and her eyes seemed to have a hint of extreme anger.


    "Please don''t come any closer! I beg you to go away". Valen shouted as she chased the big wolf away with her hands.


    However, the big black wolf continued to walk step by step towards the frightened and desperate Valen.


    Valen wanted to run away from her room, but her body couldn''t move, and suddenly tears started to flow down her beautiful face.


    Desperate, Valen closed her eyes as the black wolf brought its muzzle closer to her. She held her breath for a moment, and the wolf''s roar sounded loud and warm.


    "Kenzo, help me!". Valen thought with her body shaking violently.


    At times like this, Valen felt a deep sense of regret. She wanted Kenzo to return to her house, but she had made Kenzo so angry that she couldn''t ask for it anymore.


    "Don''t be afraid dear..!".


    Valen slowly opened her eyes when she heard the voice, and her eyes immediately met the eyes of the black wolf.


    The wolf displayed its sharp and sharp fangs.


    After that, Valen rolled her eyes to look for the voice she had heard earlier.


    "What are you looking for, honey? I''m in front of you!".


    Valen was surprised because the owner of the voice was in front of her.


    "Who are you?". Valen asked with trembling lips.


    "I am your guardian!" Replied the wolf.


    Valen looked into the wolf''s sharp eyes. As if hypnotized, Valen was silent when the wolf touched her face.


    "Don''t be sad, honey! You are not alone because I will always be with you!". Said the wolf again. Instantly Valen touched the wolf''s head.


    "Aaaa....". Valen screamed when she saw that her hands were covered in the blood she got from the wolf''s head.


    Valen again cried without being able to speak, she just looked at the wolf''s eyes meaningfully.


    "Accept your destiny so you can help our family! Only you can!". Said the wolf while shedding tears.


    Valen felt extreme pain in her heart when she saw the wolf''s ears, she screamed in pain while holding her chest. But no one heard her screams. There was only the black wolf with her. Her moaning voice was matched by a howl that came from her.


    The unbearable pain made Valen wake up from her dream. Instantly Valen sat on the bed with a body wet with sweat.


    "Ahhh.. Was I dreaming? Why does it feel so real? I remember when I was crying on the sofa. Maybe I fell asleep there. But, I''m in the room now. What happened?". Valen was confused because she seemed to have experienced a real event, but when she opened her eyes she was on the bed. The strange dream came back to haunt her mind.


    After realizing that it was morning, Valen immediately got out of bed and walked to the bathroom. She had to go to college so her friends wouldn''t worry.


    "Good morning, Valen..." Hanna said when she saw Valen coming down the stairs with simple makeup.


    Valen furrowed her brows seeing Hanna at her house so early in the morning.


    "Good morning, Valen..".


    Valen turned her head to the other side, at that moment she was even more confused when she saw Kevin, Grace, and Tomy also greet her.


    "How come you guys are here so early?". Valen asked after she stood in front of her friends.


    "Last night we came to visit when your father wasn''t around. However, we were very worried when we saw that the gate to your house was open and the main door was also open. Upon entering, we saw you sleeping on the sofa crying. Kevin moved you to your room forced you to stay here to look after you! Chloe isn''t here either!". Hanna answered while holding Valen''s right hand with a sad expression.


    Valen took a deep breath, she couldn''t be angry with her friends who had been willing to take care of her all night.


    "So what happened last night was just a dream." Valen thought while painting a smile on her face.


    "Are you alright?".. Hanna asked while touching Valen''s forehead.


    Best novel online free at novelhall.com

 Chapter 60 - Back In The Pack!

    Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com


    "I''m fine!". Valen replied while sitting in any chair Kevin.


    "Hmm... Smells good, what''s this?". Valen asked changing the subject when she saw a lot of food on the dining table.


    "Your favorite seafood dish, we bought it at your regular restaurant last night. But, you were asleep so I warmed it up. I also cooked delicious food for you! Wait a minute!". Hanna answered while smiling broadly at Valen.


    Valen nodded with a smile, she believed that Hanna''s cooking was delicious because Hanna learned to cook from her mother who worked as a chef in one of their family''s luxury restaurants.


    Meanwhile, in the depths of the forest, no one knows if in there stands a magnificent palace belonging to Pack Blood Moon led by Kenzo.


    Kenzo had long led the entire Blood Moon Packs, succeeding his father who was also killed by the Vampire Clan.


    Kenzo is known as a handsome man with very charming charisma. He is very honest and kind and cares about everyone in his Pack.


    From inside the hidden palace, Kenzo goes out with Beta to monitor his Pack''s activities that day.


    "I''m glad you''re back at the Palace!". Beta Jordan said while glancing at Kenzo.


    "I came to check on all of you, is there any news you would like to share?". Kenzo answered expressionlessly.


    Beta Jordan lowered his head because what he was worried about happened. Kenzo is too smart to be tricked.


    "Just say it!". Kenzo said as he stopped walking.


    Beta Jordan also turned to Kenzo and showed his respect before continuing to talk.


    "A few days ago our Pack came under attack from a group of Rogues and nearly tore down our defensive wall. Luckily the west wall is safe!" Answered Beta Jordan firmly.


    "Is anyone injured?". Kenzo asked again anxiously.


    "There, he is Gamma Arthur, he was injured quite deeply while defending the main wall. Not only that, Arthur''s Mate was also seriously injured, she is Rina". Beta Jordan lowered his head after saying that because Arthur was his very well-trained and great younger sibling.


    Rina is Half Werewolf, the half-werewolf half wizard. But her magic is more dominant, and Kenzo has already prepared Rina as Valen''s coach.


    Kenzo''s heart was sad to hear the bad news, he felt guilty for being so focused on chasing his Mate that he forgot to check the condition of his Pack.


    "I''m sorry! I feel like a failure because I couldn''t protect you!". Kenzo said with a sad expression.


    "This is not Alpha''s fault! Because Alpha''s task of picking up Luna is much more important. Regarding Gamma Arthur and Rina, they have been examined by a doctor!". Beta Jordan said.


    "I will pray to the Moon Goddess so that those who are injured will recover. After that no one will be able to interfere anymore including the Vampire Clan". Kenzo said sincerely.


    "With the same prayer!". Said Beta Jordan while bowing his body.


    Kenzo also patted the back of the Loyal Beta Jordan.


    After that, Kenzo walked alone to the garden behind the palace. He wanted to enjoy the atmosphere of the palace after not coming home for a month.


    Kenzo sat on a park bench, at that moment he remembered Valen who he had left alone at her house.


    "Is that stubborn girl okay? I wanted to send Rina to her but Rina was hurt. Now, what should I do so that she will accept her fate?". Kenzo thought while looking down sadly.


    Kenzo''s heart still hurts because of Valen''s rejection, he has already marked it but the mark doesn''t mean anything as long as Valen rejects it.


    "It seems the Alpha is having a lot of thoughts, does this have anything to do with your Mate?". Asked an old woman who suddenly sat beside Kenzo.


    At that moment, Kenzo turned his head to the side. He smiled when he saw the old woman.


    "Grandma... I''m sorry for not seeing you!". Kenzo said guiltily.


    "It''s fine, I understand that you are very busy in the human world with your new job. But, what about your Mate? Have you found her yet?".


    Kenzo took a deep breath, he didn''t know what to say, but he didn''t want to lie.


    Grandma Kalista is very worried about Kenzo who is her only last grandson who is the smartest and most handsome. She doesn''t like seeing Kenzo sad so she can''t wait to see Kenzo meet his Mate, and suddenly Grandma Kalista''s desire arises to find her grandson''s Mate as soon as possible so that she can unite to destroy the Vampire Clan as Rina predicted.


    "My mate turned out to be the daughter of Princess Belle who married an ordinary human. Princess Belle is from the Moon Night Pack. She managed to save herself when the Vampire Clan attacked her Castle. However, the problem is, that girl is stubborn and she prefers her human instincts, and the most terrible thing is that she fell in love with Prince Justin." Kenzo said with a bad expression.


    Grandma Kalista was very surprised, this was too unreasonable for her. How could an Alpha have a Mate of mixed descent, and what surprised her the most was, the girl had a love affair with their enemy.


    "Yesterday she had shifted, she turned into a perfect wolf. However, she resisted all that so she was in pain and then returned in human form. I also don''t understand why this could happen to her. It seems Princess Belle doesn''t want her child to become a werewolf. Is it possible Rina''s prediction was wrong this time?". Kenzo said as he looked at his grandmother meaningfully.


    Grandma Kalista was silent because this was the first case she had come across after thousands of years. Of course, she knew about the curse obtained by a werewolf who dared to marry an ordinary human. If not the mother, then surely the child will receive the curse.


    "What kind of werewolf is she?". Grandma Kalista asked after a long silence.


    "I think she''s a werewolf type Bloodhounds Classification: Lycanthropus Feralis who can turn back into a human, and has little change control, but can''t resist moonlight, and her mind is still like a normal wolf who will definitely set her target, and whether they want to attack or not? But often when hunting, their human thoughts interfere. What do you think, grandma?". Kenzo replied.


    "I''ll find out about her. But, does she have another curse?".


    "There is...".


    "What''s that?".


    "Holy blood, it seems the Moon Goddess has an extraordinary plan for My Mate to be given such a curse". Kenzo replied.


    "Woe... She is in danger, if she is found out she will become the prey of the Vampires and Rogues who want to have supreme power. This is not a curse, but a privilege because her blood can revive the dead and perfect one''s strength. If King Erick gets it then his power will return. Not only that, his power has even doubled so that it is a threat to all the remaining werewolves. Therefore you must bring her into the Pack! Don''t let prince Justin have her! What''s more, she is your Mate who must be beside you!". Grandma Kalista said with a look of extreme concern.


    "But...".


    "Don''t think too much! Now you have to meet her! Now go!". Grandma Kalista''s words cut off Kenzo''s words.


    "What about Pack? Didn''t you guys just get attacked by the Rogues?". Kenzo asked worriedly.


    "They won''t come back again because our defenses are getting stronger, the most important thing now is that you have to prevent bad things from happening. Don''t let our grudges not be conveyed but we have lost again!". Grandma Kalista said.


    "Alright, I''ll be back in town! Call me if something happens!".


    "Yeah, you be careful on the road!". Grandma Kalista said with a heavy heart.


    Grandma Kalista still misses her grandson, but she has to get rid of that feeling for the sake of her Pack.


    After that Kenzo left his palace with mixed feelings.


    Meanwhile, Valen just got out of class after taking lessons from one of the lecturers she liked.


    Valen left campus around ten in the evening, she was forced to take evening classes because she missed some courses.


    "Ahhh I''m so tired, if only Chloe was here everything would feel lighter and more comfortable. Could it be that Kenzo asked her to leave me too?".. Valen said as she looked left and right sadly.


    Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com

 Chapter 61 - Alone

    You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com


    Now Valen lives alone in her big house because Kenzo wants to teach her a lesson. He wants Valen to be independent and not spoiled anymore.


    Chloe was forced to leave Valen alone for important matters concerning Valen.


    It''s almost midnight but Valen hasn''t found a vehicle to go home yet.


    "Finally...". Valen said when she saw a taxi come after a long wait.


    Not long after, Valen got into a taxi. After that, she stretched her body that was very tired. She wanted to go home immediately and lay down on her soft bed.


    Valen sighed heavily as she looked out the car window, she had tears in her eyes because her heart ached and was restless. She imagined how lonely her house would be because her father and bodyguard were gone. Her house is like a cold and lonely grave.


    It didn''t take long for Valen to arrive in front of her large complex. She got off the taxi with a bad feeling.


    Just then, the street lights went out.


    "Jesus, why did the lights suddenly go out? This is an elite housing complex, how could this happen?". Valen said annoyed.


    Instantly Valen got goosebumps as she walked slowly towards the main gate of her house. She took a deep breath before opening the gate because she felt someone was watching her. Valen didn''t dare turn her head so she rushed to open the gate and then closed it tightly.


    "Aaaaa...". Valen shouted very loudly when she saw a black shadow standing in front of her.


    "Valen, what are you doing? It''s me, Hanna!". Hanna said worriedly.


    Hearing Hanna''s voice, Valen stopped screaming and then looked at Hanna with a complicated expression.


    "It''s me, Hanna..". Hanna said again with a smile.


    Valen''s expression changed to calm when she was sure that it was Hanna, and at that moment Valen hugged Hanan tightly while sobbing.


    "You must be scared! I''m sorry for not telling you that I came to your house!". Hanna said guiltily.


    Hanna felt guilty because she thought that Valen was crying because she was surprised to see her.


    Valen let go of her hand and wiped her tears. "Why are you at my house? Wasn''t this afternoon you were picked up by your mother?".


    "Yes, I did go home. However, I asked my mother''s permission to accompany you here while your father was away. Because I couldn''t bear it, my mother allowed me". Hanna answered with a big smile.


    Valen smiled broadly because she now had a friend who accompanied her to her luxurious house.


    "Come on in! I already cooked your favorite food before the lights went out!". Hanna said while holding Valen''s hand walking in.


    Valen also nodded and followed Hanna in. Valen occasionally looked at the gate because she was still sure that someone was watching her.


    Valen could sense that the person wasn''t human because humans couldn''t possibly move that fast. However, Valen hoped that it was just her feeling.


    Meanwhile, in a very dark place not far from Valen''s house. There are bright red eyes still staring at Valen''s house.


    He is David who still wants to hunt down Valen to prove Justin''s cheating who has hidden the existence of holy blood from King Erick.


    "Valen, are you okay?" Hanna asked when she saw Valen was nervous.


    "Yes, I''m fine!". Valen replied while forcing a smile.


    Hanna glared at Valen because she couldn''t believe her fake smile.


    "Are you sure?". Ask Hanna again to be sure.


    Valen took a deep breath because she knew that Hanna would not give up on her. Because Hanna knows best about her.


    "I have a problem that I can''t tell you yet, and I don''t understand why I''m so worried and scared after learning the big secret about my life". Valen said while sitting limply on the living room sofa.


    Hanna sat beside Valen with a complicated look, "Does all of this have anything to do with Artha''s brother?".


    Valen was shocked, "You mean Justin? How can you think of associating my problem with him?".


    Hanna fixed her seat before she answered Valen''s question. After that Hanna took a breath and then looked back at Valen. "When you disappeared, Artha''s brother named Justin came looking for you. His gaze was so terrible that we didn''t dare ask him anything. Besides, Mr. Ken was also not on campus. I felt something strange, could it be that you and the two of them were their connection?".


    Valen swallowed deeply, she didn''t expect that Hanna would come to that conclusion. However, she felt she had to tell Hanna everything because Hanna was the only friend she currently had.


    Valen didn''t want Hanna to be surprised if one day she changed in front of her. In fact, it would be dangerous, and she''d better be honest now.


    "I have to be honest with Hanna, I''m sure she''s someone who can keep a secret. Who knows she has a solution for this problem of mine". Valen thought.


    "Why are you just silent?" Asked Hanna who was getting impatient waiting for Valen''s answer.


    Valen took a breath and then looked sharply at Hanna, she held both of Hanna''s shoulders as she said, "Hanna, I want to be honest with you about something. But, you have to promise not to be surprised and keep it a secret at will!".


    "You just scare me, what are you hiding? And you don''t have to doubt me because I am your best friend who will always be by your side!". Hanna said firmly.


    Valen looked down sadly. "Justin and I are two people who are in love, we both want to live together. But, I have a different destiny with him. I am a mate that has been destined with Mr. Ken and it is non-negotiable because I have werewolf blood".


    Hanna was silent with her heart beating quite fast.


    "Artha''s brother is your lover? But how come I never knew? And how do you know that Mr. Ken is your soul mate? Was it your father who set you up with him? And what do you mean by a werewolf?". Hanna asked, furrowing her brows.


    "What is clear is that I am not an ordinary human as you know today, I am a werewolf, and Mr. Ken is my fateful partner. Therefore I cannot possibly be with Justin". Valen answered firmly.


    "Hahahaha....". Hanna laughed quite loudly while holding her stomach after hearing Valen''s story.


    Valen furrowed her brows seeing Hanna laughing. "Why are you laughing?".


    Hanna took a deep breath and turned serious again. "Since you''re cute, how could you possibly be a werewolf? While creatures are just myths, neither are Vampires".


    Valen observed Hanna''s face, which seemed to be holding something back. She knew Hanna so well that she knew when she was going, to be honest, or lying.


    "Hanna... Are you hiding something from me?". Asked Valen.


    Hanna''s expression turned ugly. "I want to forget what happened that night, I hope that what I saw was wrong. But, you said that you were a werewolf. I don''t want to believe it either because you couldn''t have attacked Thomas and tore his body apart with your hands. Tell me that." not you!".


    Hanna shed tears, she had kept this from Valen and her friends for a long time. She also took so long to forget the incident that she never wanted to discuss the incident when they were camping.


    "What do you mean, Hanna?" Valen asked with shaking hands.


    "At first I didn''t want to think about it. But today you made me remember it clearly. But I don''t know what''s really going on". Hanna answered while sobbing.


    "Impossible...". Valen fell from the sofa while covering her ears. She couldn''t remember what happened, so she was getting frustrated.


    "Valen, can''t you remember that incident? I know Thomas has been in love with you for a long time so she might do bad things to you so you get angry and attack him. But...".


    "Stop...". Valen shouted because she didn''t want to hear about Thomas anymore. She curled up with a trembling body.


    Hanna felt sorry for her so she kept her mouth shut and didn''t talk about Thomas anymore. After that, she hugged Valen tightly. Instantly Hanna could feel the heat and Valen''s body was shaking.


    "I''m sorry to you! I don''t know what happened to you. However, I believe that you can''t kill people. Even if you really were a werewolf then I would still be by your side. I''m not afraid of you because I believe that you are my best friend, and can''t possibly hurt me!". Hanna said while patting Valen''s shoulder lightly.. She also couldn''t hold back her tears seeing her best friend sobbing.


    Best novel online free at novelhall.com

 Chapter 62 - Valens Problem.

    A moment later Valen let go of Hanna''s embrace and looked at her best friend meaningfully. "Tell me what should I do?"


    "I thought that I could help you!". Hanna answered while wiping the tears on Valen''s cheeks.


    "How to?". Valen asked in a voice that was still shaking.


    "We''ll have to ask my dad how to get your memory back. Isn''t my dad a doctor and I''m sure he knows about that mythical creature too. That''s the only way to know what happened to you and Thomas." Hanna answered.


    "Didn''t your parents not believe in mythical creatures? Have you forgotten what they said before? Your mother strictly forbids you to mention any kind of mythical creatures". Valen said.


    Hanna also remembered when she and Valen studied together at her house, at that time Hanna felt she was looking at a Vampire so she screamed quite loudly. However, her mother forbade her to mention Vampires because her mother thought Hanna''s level of hallucinations was too high to create her own fantasy about creatures that only appear in the film.


    "I remember. But, we need my parents to solve your problem. While there is no one here. Or you ask your father directly!". Hanna said weakly.


    "But, if I tell him what I tell you. Chances are your father will tell me to go to a psychiatrist, while I''m not crazy. As for my father, I can''t tell him anything." Valen said while looking down.


    "That''s it! For now, let''s forget about your problems because you seem very tired. I''m sure that annoying lecturer must have tortured you with a lot of material. So, we should eat first and then sleep. Tomorrow, I will try to find a solution for your love story with Justin and Mr. Ken!". Hanna said while forcing a smile so that Valen would stop being sad.


    Valen smiled a little, she was relieved because her burden could be shared with her friends. She didn''t feel alone anymore.


    After that, the two of them continued their activities.


    Meanwhile, Kenzo is still on the road with Alexa.


    "Are you sure you took her home this morning?" Kenzo asked without glancing at Alexa who was sitting next to the driver''s seat.


    "I''m very sure. But, why are we back?". Alexa replied.


    "She is in danger because she is being hunted by Vampires of all levels. They need her blood to reach perfection and become the strongest". Kenzo answered with a sharp look.


    Alexa was surprised. "Is she the owner of the holy blood?".


    "Yes".


    "If she''s a half-wolf with holy blood, why don''t you take her yourself so you can have extraordinary powers. That way you can destroy those Vampires". Alexa said.


    Kenzo clenched his fists, he could have done that to Valen, but the stakes were Valen''s life. While Valen is his Mate who he must protect his whole life.


    Kenzo fell in a dilemma because he hated the Vampires so much, he wanted to destroy them immediately, but not by sacrificing Valen.


    The feud between the vampire and werewolf clans has been going on for thousands of years. The bloodsucking nation won the battle after the supreme leader of the werewolves died at the hands of King Erick.


    And for thousands of years, Kenzo has also been tasked with hunting down Vampires. Kenzo is an Alpha from the elite Blood Moon Pack who has long held a grudge against the Vampire who killed his parents.


    And now Kenzo already knows that his Mate is the owner of the holy blood that the Vampires have been waiting for so long to become a vampire-Lycan hybrid who has extraordinary powers. So did werewolves of all levels.


    "Why are you silent? Did I say something wrong?". Ask Alexa.


    Kenzo took a deep breath, after which he said, "Valen is my Mate. Therefore you must keep it a secret that she is a holy blood possessor. Your job is to guard her at close range. Remember, don''t let her get hurt!".


    "I understand!". Alexa said.


    After that, Kenzo accelerated his car because it was very late at night. Kenzo deliberately uses a car like an ordinary human because he wants to look normal in Valen''s eyes.


    Meanwhile, at King Erick''s house, Justin sat in the backyard while enjoying a very gentle breeze.


    Just then, his assistant named Mike stood beside him.


    "Have you found where Valen is?". Justin asked without glancing at Mike.


    Mike is a Vampire who is at the Slave level, namely a human who becomes a vampire because he drinks vampire blood. Mike is very obedient to his master, Justin, who has given his blood to be drunk by Mike who almost died in an accident. Now the Slave will follow all the orders of his vampire master without fighting back. However, Slaves can''t live under the sun like Justin who is of vampire origin, because basically, they are already dead. His physical strength is also weaker than the Origin vampire.


    Origin Vampires are pure-blood Vampires. This type of vampire is a vampire born from a vampire marriage. His father is of vampire Origin and his mother is also of vampire Origin. The specialty of origin vampires is their physical strength like werewolves.


    The difference is, Vampires are stronger than werewolves, but werewolves have senses and speed that exceed Vampires. Unlike the Yetti, who was stronger than them, but dumber and slower.


    In addition, vampire Origin can walk around during the day. But as a consequence, its strength will decrease under the sun.


    For this type of Vampire, eating and nourishing are two different things. If they are hungry, it is enough to eat bread, meat, or anything like what humans eat. But even so, they can not digest the nutrients from these foods. They can only get nutrients from human blood.


    However, Justin can live like a human after getting the power of his father. Instantly he turned into a vegetarian Vampire and stopped drinking blood.


    "She has returned to his house. However, there is something strange about her house". Mike replied.


    "Say!". Justin exclaimed impatiently.


    "The house is very quiet, I didn''t see any bodyguards in the house. There was only Valen and one of her female friends accompanying her. But, I also saw Mr. David watching from a distance". Mike said without missing a single piece of information he got.


    Justin was silent while clenching his fists, he didn''t expect that his cousin was still struggling to prove who Valen was.


    "I''m going to meet Valen now to find out what happened. But, you have to stay here. If my father asks where I am, tell him that I have business with some of my human relations!". Justin said after a long silence.


    "I will carry out your orders!" Mike said while showing his respect.


    After that, Justin immediately left sneakily so that his father and other family members would not know that he was going because they were supposed to have dinner together after a long time not being together.


    Valen''s house.


    It was already twelve o''clock at night, and Valen couldn''t sleep yet so her restless body movements woke Hanna up.


    "Valen... Can''t you sleep?". Hanna asked after she rubbed her eyes.


    Before answering Hanna''s question, Valen turned on the light and sat cross-legged on the bed. Hanna also followed Valen to sit down.


    "Hanna... Have you ever watched a movie about Vampires Vs Werewolves?". Asked Valen.


    Hanna scratched her neck. "Never. But, they''re just mythical creatures that only exist in movies".


    Valen furrowed her brows, she thought she had been honest with Hanna about her identity, but why did Hanna come back saying that Vampires and Werewolves were Myths?


    "Don''t look at me like that! We''d better search on google about them!". Hanna said again as she took her cellphone on the small table beside the bed.


    Valen also seemed enthusiastic because she forgot that Google knew everything.


    "Google says that the two creatures are Myths. However, according to some stories, Vampires consist of four levels. First, Origin is pure blood, second, Slaves are Vampires who were originally humans but turned into Vampires after drinking Vampire blood vampire.


    Third, Alter is a vampire Slave who lost his master. If in a situation, the vampire who became the master is killed or dies for any reason, the Slave will lose its way because the master who had given the order is no longer there. After that, there are two possibilities that will happen. First, the Slave will kill himself after his master, or if the Slave is mentally strong enough, his memory when they were still humans will gradually recover, and if the second incident happens, then he will become an Alter he will become a free vampire. But still, they couldn''t make Slaves like origin vampires, and lastly,


    Outcasts were humans who became vampires without drinking the original vampire blood or Alter.


    They become vampires through magic, curses, or something like that. But because the way is not right, then they can not be perfect vampires. They can''t live in the sun, they''re always hungry, and worst of all, their bodies can be damaged if they don''t drink fresh blood." Hanna read all the explanations she got from google.


    Valen was silent after hearing Hanna read what she got from Google.

 Chapter 63 - Find Out!

    Maybe if she had never experienced all the oddities, she would not be serious in responding to the posts on google.


    "If Justin really is a Vampire then what level does she belong to? Could it be the latter? But Justin can walk leisurely in the sun. Or is she the former? Pureblood? I have to find out the truth about the man I love. I will prove to Kenzo that Justin is not a bad Vampire. However, I still hope that she is an ordinary human". Valen thought while holding her chest.


    "Hi... Why are you silent again?". Hanna asked anxiously.


    "I''m just thinking, right now, what about the levels that exist in the werewolf world. Because as a human who has half the blood of a werewolf, I should know that level!". Valen replied.


    Hanna swallowed deeply because she just remembered the story of Valen who admitted that she was part of the werewolf.


    "I''ll find it for you!" Hanna said while searching google after entering keywords.


    Moments later, what Hanna was looking for appeared.


    "I''ve found it. But, there are so many terms here!". Hanna said with a frown.


    "Just read it all! I''ll hear it!". Valen said as she readied her ears.


    Hanna nodded while taking a deep breath, after that she immediately read it.


    "In the werewolf world, there are several levels. First, Alpha is the leader of a group of werewolves in a pack. The werewolf who is chosen to be an Alpha is usually very strong and has a leadership spirit. Alpha''s job is to protect and do what is best for his people. Alpha a werewolf only has an eternal partner until death. Alpha will not be able to choose his own partner unless fate has been given by the Moon Goddess, and Alpha will be very overprotective to his partner when his partner is hurt. Alpha also has full power in his pack and can punish other werewolves whose status is below Alpha". Hanna paused for a moment then looked at Valen.


    "I''ve heard that Kenzo is called Alpha, and Kenzo always says that I''m his fated partner. That means I can''t escape him". Valen thought with a bad expression.


    "Valen...".


    "Yes?". Valen said nervously.


    "Did you hear me? Should I continue?". Hanna asked.


    "Please continue!". Valen replied who was getting more curious.


    "Okay". After that Hanna scrolled down to continue her reading.


    Valen also readied her ears and focused on listening to what Hanna was going to read.


    "The second level is Beta who is the second leader after Alpha or Alpha''s representative. Third, Gamma is the third leader whose status is below Beta. He has the authority to train other werewolves. Fourth, Delta and Ceta. The fifth is Luna who is a female Werewolf who is destined for Alpha. He is Alpha''s eternal partner. Usually, when Alpha finds it, he will immediately mark it by biting the girl''s neck, this is done to show other werewolves that this woman already has. Sixth, Omega is a werewolf with the lowest status among the wolves. Usually, their position is as a servant or servant.


    The  seventh is Rogue, who is a werewolf who is not tied to a pack. That means they are wild wolves who like to destroy small packs. They are very dangerous, and their habitation in caves or in the forest. Usually, they also become scout wolves when there are who asked for it". Hanna stopped again to take a breath.


    "What is Pack? From the first time you read it, the word Pack always appears?". Valen asked while furrowing her brows.


    Hanna scrolled down again to find the answer to Valen''s question.


    "Packs are similar to Clans or groups, maybe. One Pack is only led by one Alpha. The size of a werewolf pack is determined by the number of their members, the more members there are, the stronger the pack is". Hanna answered after finding the answer.


    "Then, what is the Moon Goddess and Mate mean?". Valen asked again because she had heard Kenzo mention it.


    "It''s said here, the Moon Goddess is a god or goddess who matches a male werewolf and a female werewolf. It can also be a god who creates fictional creatures such as werewolves, or God for them. While Mate is an eternal partner. A male werewolf when he finds his Mate then he will feel very drunk and addicted just by smelling his partner''s smell, even though it is a few meters away. If a werewolf rejects his partner then he will feel very painful pain even his life can be destroyed". Hanna took a deep breath after reading the description written on Google.


    "Is it still there?". asked Valen.


    Hanna immediately nodded. "I''ll read it again!".


    Valen was listening again with focus.


    "There are also Schouts like Warriors, I don''t really understand. Next, there are Hunters who are usually in charge of melee hunters. There are Guards, usually those who guard members of the kingdom. There are Watchers who are humans who are trusted by the Werewolf nation for business in the human world. So he knows all about the werewolf but is not part of the Pack. A kind of personal assistant. There is a Half Quarter who is a human who has a grandmother who is a supernatural being, for example, he is a werewolf, he only has a few powers, for example, read minds and have a keen sense of smell.


    In essence  he is almost the same as a human, different from Half".


    "As for another term used, In Heat is a time when the biological desire to have sex starts to escalate and gets out of control. Usually, it lasts for a week or more. Mating: The process of marriage/union, at the same time, marking each other as Mate Pheromone: The distinctive smell produced by each individual, the smell will be stronger at certain times, for example when A/B/O is in the In Heat phase. In the werewolf world, there is no need for a wedding because when a werewolf meets its mate, they may be together, even though they are still teenagers. Marriage for them is only a formality to be recognized by the citizens. And if a werewolf''s eyeball that is in human form suddenly changes to the color of a wolf''s eye then they are in danger. The wolf in their body usually wants to dominate the body of the Were to save herself. A female Werewolf after meeting her partner will experience a rapid Heat period or later. The woman''s body will be sensitive and want a touch from the man. This opportunity is usually used by male wolves to mark their partners. Wolfsbane is the plant most feared by werewolves. Because by eating them, they might die. Another werewolf weakness is also in the silver bullet. They can die if someone shoots silver bullets at them."


    Hanna stopped again because she needed to catch her breath.


    Meanwhile, Valen is surprised to hear about the reaction of a woman''s body after meeting her mate. Instantly she remembered that her body always overreacted when she was with Kenzo. She could feel her lust increase twofold when she was with Kenzo. But, because she loves Justin, she can endure it.


    "Did the writing mention the types of werewolves?". Asked Valen.


    "Yes, do you want me to read it too?" Hanna asked while yawning because she was so sleepy.


    "Yeah, I wonder what kind of werewolf I am". Valen replied with a very curious feeling.


    Hanna looked closely at her best friend''s face, she could see how worried and scared Valen was. At that moment she thought that Valen didn''t want to accept that fact.


    "Why are you silent? Let''s continue reading! I''m very curious". Valen asked impatiently.


    Hanna corrected her seat, then looked at Valen with a deep gaze and then held both of Valen''s hands, "Can''t you accept your destiny? Was it really painful for you to know the truth?". Hanna asked seriously.


    Valen''s tears fell again when she heard Hanna''s question because she felt tortured when she found out all the truth. She was determined to resist her fate. However, she must return to his father and find her mother. She also has the task of finding the wolf bead.


    "Don''t cry! My heart hurts to see your tears keep coming out, if you keep crying, your eyes will swell". Hanna said while wiping the tears on Valen''s cheeks.


    Valen took a deep breath, she tried to stabilize her emotions so she wouldn''t cry anymore.


    "I''m scared and confused, I''m used to ordinary human life. Now I have to accept so many fates that are not according to my wishes". Valen said while looking down.


    Hanna immediately hugged Valen tightly, she felt very sorry for her best friend, since childhood Valen had never seen her mother, and since childhood, she lacked the love of her father who was always traveling.

 Chapter 64 - Types Of Werewolves.

    Hanna immediately hugged Valen tightly, she felt very sorry for her best friend, since childhood Valen had never seen her mother, and since childhood, she lacked the love of her father who was always traveling.


    "You have to be strong, maybe there is a beautiful plan behind all this. I will always be here for you. So, you don''t feel alone anymore!". Hanna said while patting Valen''s shoulder lightly.


    Valen nodded while forcing a smile. After that, she let go of Hanna''s arms and looked at her gently.


    "Now can you continue reading about that type of werewolf?" asked Valen.


    "Why don''t you just look for it?". Hanna began to be lazy to continue because she was already starting to horrify herself.


    "I want to hear it from you. So, I beg you! I want to know what kind of werewolf I am so I can take a stand. Who knows if there is a way to get rid of this werewolf blood". Valen said while pleading with Hanna.


    "OK!". Hanna took a deep breath, after that she started to google again.


    Not long after that, what she was looking for appeared, and immediately she read it in a fairly loud voice.


    "There are eight types of werewolves. First, the Natural Wolf Canis Lupus is a natural or wild wolf-like dog which is a very elegant and beautiful animal used for hunting in the forest. Canis species can also be like foxes, wolves, hyenas, coyotes, dingoes, and dog breeds that are most closely related to wolves. Secondly, Lycanoid: Homo Lycanoides, Minor, Maior. This werewolf is more like a human who behaves like a werewolf, showing sharp teeth and claw-like nails, bushy eyebrows and pointed ears, no muzzle but nose black, possibly showing feathers at various stages of thickness that range over almost the entirety of the body, they transform by moonlight and have no memory of what they did during the change, extremely vicious and bloody. They can even attack their soul mates".


    "Thirdly, Manwolf/Lesser Werewolf: Homo Lupus Werewolf who barely deserves the attention of all breeds because they consider themselves to be truly human. Because they are humans who have the werewolf soul curse that overwhelms them. They will realize when after changing, and will feel guilt, and what makes this type of werewolf often die young because they experience prolonged stress or they are contaminated afterward, and they can reproduce by attacking under the moonlight, and some werewolves of this type have no soul, and that makes them whole wolves".


    "Fourth, Hound: Lycanthropes Lupus, this type of werewolf comes from imaginative films, humans often use a huskie/Alaska as a depiction. This werewolf behaves the same as the Natural Wolf, but is more aggressive and seems to attack anything without a social perspective, but they are easily controlled by higher breeds. Dark forces and higher breeds often use this type of wolf to hunt enemies".


    "Fifth, Bloodhounds: Lycanthropes Feralis This type of werewolf, can turn back into a human, and has little change control, but can''t resist moonlight. And, their minds are still like wolves in general who will definitely set their target whether they want to attack or not? But often while hunting the human mind they interfere".


    "Sixth, Berserker: Lycanthropes Bestialis because of this werewolf''s curse tends to not change. Preserves certain rationality, but only strong wolves can survive. They live to control and kill, even females are rarely seen in their packs".


    "Seventh, Lycans: Lycanthropes Robustus Lycans live in packs and have a strict hierarchy with a leader who commands them. When transformed they retain their minds, but cannot speak, have great strength, and healing abilities, they bear heavy grudges against vampires but usually refrain from attacking humans, unless they want to have more Pack members or are the result of an attack. The presence of women in packs is still unclear, as men are seen more often".


    "Eighth, Therians: Therianthropus Lycan Therians evolved, who were werewolves have now decided to live apart from mankind and live isolated with their own social life. They have lost the ability to become humans but can turn into wolves that are bigger than they used to be naturally, some may become very human-like despite retaining traits such as ears and tails. They avoid contact from humans and prefer to escape and preserve their way of life rather than having direct contact with civilization".


    "Done, so what''s the conclusion? Which type of werewolf do you belong to?". Hanna asked after closing her phone and then looking at Valen with a complicated expression.


    Valen was silent while thinking, but she didn''t understand anything. At that moment she thought to ask Kenzo directly.


    Just as she was about to give Hanna an answer, the bell rang. Instantly Hanna and Valen were shocked.


    "Who''s visiting this late at night?". Hanna asked, shuddering in horror. She held Valen''s arm tightly because she was afraid. In the luxurious and large house, there were only the two of them. Hanna was even more scared when she remembered that she was with a werewolf who could change and attack at any time.


    "I''ll see! You wait in the room!". Valen said as she prepared to get off the bed. However, Hanna held her back.


    "What is it?". Valen asked while furrowing her brows.


    "I came because I was afraid of myself, what if the one who came was a bad person, and they sneaked into this room". Hanna replied with a bad expression.


    Valen took a deep breath. "Alright, let''s see together!"


    Hanna immediately nodded and followed Valen out of her room.


    Valen didn''t forget to bring a baseball bat just in case.


    "Valen... Wait!". Hanna stopped when they reached the living room, and Valen immediately turned around in surprise, "What else?".


    "I''ve seen a movie about Werewolf, they say they have a keen sense of smell. So can you smell who''s coming so we don''t have to go out? Aren''t you a werewolf too?". Hanna said nervously.


    "If I could then I would. But, I don''t know how. I also don''t know when and what caused me to change. So, we have no choice but to open the door". Valen said.


    Just then, a knock on the door startled them both. Instantly Hanna shuddered even more.


    "Valen.. I''m scared!". Hanna said while holding Valen''s arm quite firmly.


    "Didn''t I tell you if you''re scared then just wait in the room! I can do it myself!". Valen said.


    Hanna took a deep breath, "Okay, I''ll come with you because I don''t want to be alone in the room!".


    "Okay". After that Valen continued her journey towards the main door, and Hanna followed her from behind obediently.


    A moment later.


    "Who''s outside?". Valen asked when she looked at the monitor screen beside the door that didn''t show anyone.


    Hanna was getting scared because the person who knocked on the door was not visible on the screen.


    Valen took a deep breath, she prepared herself to hit if someone outside was forced to enter. However, there was no more sound from outside. Not even a knock on the door could be heard.


    "Looks like there really isn''t anyone outside". Hanna said nervously.


    "Yes. But, we have to find out who knocked on the door". Valen said.


    "How to?".


    "We''ll know once we''re in the CCTV room". Valen replied.


    Hanna smiled because she just remembered that Valen''s house has lots of CCTV in every corner.


    After that, the two of them immediately went to the CCTV room with mixed feelings.


    CCTV room.


    It didn''t take long, Valen and Hanna arrived at the CCTV room, and immediately Valen checked the CCTV in front of the main entrance.


    Valen was surprised when she saw the person standing in front of the main door, he was a tall man with good posture ringing the bell and knocking on the door repeatedly.


    "Gosh, isn''t he Justin, Artha''s brother?". Hanna said after seeing Justin''s face turning to the CCTV.


    While Valen seemed normal to hear Hanna''s words because she was used to recognizing Justin even from his back.


    "Why did Justin come to the house at this midnight? How did he know my address? Didn''t I tell him. But, is he really Justin?". Valen thought while staring intently at the screen.


    "Valen, did you ask Justin to come over because he couldn''t have come in the middle of the night if he didn''t have urgent business," Hanna asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know either. But, why didn''t he answer my question earlier. Has he left?". Valen replied while looking at Hanna.


    "We better watch the screen just in case we find the answer to your question!". Hanna said.


    Valen nodded, after which they both focused on observing Justin''s movements from the screen.


    From behind the screen, Justin looked worried and turned to the gate repeatedly.


    A few moments later, the figure of a man who was very familiar to Valen and Hanna appeared. The man came with a woman who was also known by Valen.


    "Isn''t that Mr. Kenzo? But, who is the woman with him?".. Hanna asked while pointing at the screen in surprise.

 Chapter 65 - Not Calm

    "Isn''t that Mr. Kenzo? But, who is the woman with him?". Hanna asked.


    Valen suddenly felt bad, and at that moment she immediately ran outside without thinking about Hanna.


    "Valen... Wait for me!". Hanna immediately ran after Valen in confusion. But Valen didn''t stop either.


    A few moments later.


    Valen leaves the house and looks for Kenzo and Justin''s whereabouts. But they are not everywhere.


    "Where are they?". Valen turned her gaze in various directions. But they still don''t exist.


    "Valen... What are you looking for?". Hanna asked after she managed to catch up with Valen.


    Valen took a deep breath, she couldn''t calm down before she saw Justin.


    "I hope Justin is okay! I hope Kenzo doesn''t hurt him". Valen thought with hope.


    "Valen... Why are you silent? The night air is getting colder. We better go inside and then talk!". Said Hanna who was getting scared because it was already midnight and the air was getting colder.


    "OK!". Valen finally obeys Hanna even though she still wants to find Justin and Kenzo. However, she gave up her intention because she had to make sure Hanna was safe. Her life which was now filled with danger was not like it used to be.


    Time goes on, Valen has not been able to sleep yet. While Hanna had managed to sleep.


    Unsettled, Valen got out of bed quietly. She then put on her clothes and put on her backpack.


    After everything was ready, Valen immediately left the room with slow steps so as not to wake Hanna.


    After successfully exiting, Valen entered the garage. She pulled out a red car that had not been used for a long time on her father''s orders.


    With full confidence, Valen held the pendant of her necklace as she said, "If I were the Wolf Princess. Then follow my will, now show me where Justin and Kenzo are!".


    The pendant of the necklace immediately gave off a light indicating that it agreed with Valen''s request.


    After that Valen started her car and opened the gate automatically.


    Valen''s heart really wasn''t calm because she was afraid that Kenzo would hurt Justin.


    Meanwhile, Kenzo and Justin are still fighting in a place quite far from Valen''s house.


    The place was like an old, haunted warehouse that had been abandoned by humans for a long time.


    "Hahahaha...". Justin''s laughter boomed throughout the room, he wiped the blood from the corners of his lips after being hit by Kenzo''s punch.


    "Why are you laughing?". Kenzo asked while furrowing his brows.


    Justin stopped laughing and then looked at Kenzo with a savage look, his eyeballs burning red as if ready to prey on his opponent.


    "I am pity of you!". Justin replied.


    "I don''t need your pity!" Kenzo said curtly.


    "Hahaha ... I feel sorry for you because I can see from the look on your face that you are very scared to see me getting closer to Valen. Or do you already know that Valen loves me?". Justin said.


    Kenzo was silent as he clenched his fists. What Justin said was so true that his heart ached so much. Moreover, Valen had already rejected him.


    "You better let Valen live happily with me! Because with you she will always suffer. You and your Pack are denied a happy life in this country. Because the highest ruler here is my Clan!". Justin said again, pointing at Kenzo.


    Justin managed to anger Kenzo again, his brown eyes made him look hideous. Without a second thought, Kenzo attacked Justin.


    The battle of the two creatures of different types was very fierce. Both of them have tremendous power.


    As the heir to the supreme throne, Justin has unmatched power. However, his opponent now is Kenzo who is an Alpha who has extraordinary power with a fiery grudge in his heart.


    A few moments later.


    "Ahhh...". Kenzo groaned as Justin hit his chest in the palm of his hand.


    Now they both get one blow that makes them bleed.


    "You better go back to your Pack because they are currently in need of you!". Justin said.


    Kenzo stood up straight after taking a deep breath to stabilize his strength. After that, he looked back at Justin while asking, "What do you mean?".


    "Wasn''t Pack Blood Moon attacked by a group of Rogue yesterday?"


    Kenzo clenched his fists. "So, they are your orders?".


    Justin smiled slyly, he then turned his back to Kenzo. "They''re just a pack of wild wolves with no purpose. Plus they''re too weak so I''m offering them a little help. Only on one condition". Justin said.


    "Attacking my family?" Kenzo asked with a terrible expression.


    Justin turned to Kenzo with a smile. "You think I''ll just sit back and watch you take the woman I love. Your presence around me makes me angry that I have to put you back in your pack! After you leave I will bring Valen into my Clan".


    Hearing Justin''s answer, Kenzo''s anger escalated. However, he didn''t attack Justin again when he saw Valen was hiding behind a large wall not far from where they were.


    Fortunately, Valen''s smell can''t be smelled by anyone, so her whereabouts are unknown if he doesn''t see it with his own eyes.


    Kenzo immediately smiled slyly because an idea appeared in his mind. After that, he resumed his chat with Justin.


    "You are indeed a very cunning Vampire. How could you think you would live with a woman from the family you killed with your father. Now, you want to destroy my family and people after your father brutally murdered my parents. You are rotten!" Kenzo said loudly.


    Justin took a deep breath, then he turned to look at Kenzo with a death stare.


    "Those who died for disobedience, if they were to give up the throne for free and let my Clan rule, then they would definitely live. I''ll make sure to break the werewolf''s blood ties to Valen. And as long as he doesn''t know that I''m The vampire who almost killed his mother, then he will still love me." Justin said haughtily.


    Kenzo smiled because what Justin was hoping to say finally came out. Instantly he hoped that Valen was on his side to take revenge.


    "Morning is almost here, you better get back into your Pack! Because I can''t guarantee that they''ll be okay! Don''t you know how vicious those stupid Rogues are!". Justin said again with a chuckle.


    Instantly Kenzo panicked because he remembered what Beta Jordan said about some injured people in his pack.


    He also remembered his grandmother.


    "Never come to see Valen again!". Justin said while pointing at Kenzo.


    Immediately Kenzo glanced at Valen''s position, but he was no longer there. Kenzo guessed that Valen couldn''t bear to hear what Justin had just said.


    Because Valen had left, Kenzo immediately left Justin without saying anything.


    Seeing Kenzo leave, Justin also left the building too. However, he canceled his intention to meet Valen because he thought it was not the time.


    A few moments later. Kenzo arrives at his castle. Just then he saw Beta Jordan walking in front of him.


    "What are you doing now?". Kenzo asked.


    Beta Jordan immediately turned around when he heard Kenzo''s voice. "Alpha Ken, why did you come back so soon? Didn''t you already go with Alexa?".


    "I came back alone while Alexa I assigned to others. Now answer my question! What are you doing?". Kenzo replied.


    "I''m monitoring the area that has been attacked by the Rogues along with some of his men". Answered Beta Jordan while pointing to the direction being checked.


    Kenzo immediately saw the considerable damage to the castle walls of his castle.


    "So, they attacked again after I left? Then, how many of our soldiers were seriously injured?". Kenzo asked while looking at the chaos that was happening.


    "About 20 soldiers were injured, I haven''t found out what their motives were for attacking us!" Answered one of the Warriors who had just arrived among them.


    "Have they been treated by a doctor?". Kenzo asked again worriedly, he didn''t need any further investigation because the main culprit had already confessed to his actions.


    "Yes. But, apart from the twenty seriously injured, there are also some of our soldiers who were lightly injured. According to the examining doctor, the seriously injured soldiers can no longer join the war. That means we have lost a lot of reliable soldiers. At this rate, the fortress continues. our defenses will be easily penetrated and attacked.. Especially by the increasingly powerful Vampire Clan!" The Warrior replied worriedly.

 Chapter 66 - Plan

    "Have they been treated by a doctor?". Kenzo asked again worriedly, he didn''t need any further investigation because the main culprit had already confessed to his actions.


    "Yes. But, apart from the twenty seriously injured, there are also some of our soldiers who were lightly injured. According to the examining doctor, the seriously injured soldiers can no longer join the war. That means we have lost a lot of reliable soldiers. At this rate, the fortress continues. our defenses will be easily penetrated and attacked. Especially by the increasingly powerful Vampire Clan!" The Warrior replied worriedly.


    "He''s right, Alpha Ken. We need to take immediate action to save a lot of people in our Pack. Besides, we''re the only Pack left to date". Said Beta Jordan anxiously.


    Kenzo was silent thinking about a solution for his Pack, he didn''t want anyone to get hurt again and Justin had gone too far. However, he needed Valen''s power to perfect his power. However, Valen was still stubborn. Kenzo hopes that Valen will change after hearing Justin''s words.


    "Alpha Ken, do you have any ideas because I''m afraid there will be a backlash even in the worst case it''s from the Vampire Clan who have discovered our existence who wants to fight them!". The Warriors said anxiously.


    Kenzo took a deep breath and then looked at the two subordinates with a complicated look.


    "You''re right, I''m also worried that there will be another attack targeting our other strongholds. Especially now that we''ve lost many soldiers and some of our mainstays who have been helping to defend our forts." Kenzo said.


    "Then, what''s your plan, Alpha?". Ask Beta Jordan.


    "We need to discuss it with all the Pack residents. That''s why we have to hold an impromptu meeting. You two help me to gather all the existing Pack residents!". Kenzo answered firmly.


    Beta Jordan and the Warriors immediately bowed their bodies following the Alpha''s grand order.


    A few hours later.


    All of the Pack''s residents had already gathered in the vast hall of the Palace. Kenzo led the meeting wisely. Kenzo asked all the residents of the Pack to be ready to help the soldiers to crush the Rogues who were increasingly attacking their Castle. Apart from that, they were also asked to be wary of any sudden attacks from the Vampire Clan.


    Kenzo is forced to tell his Pack that the Rogue attacks were masterminded by Prince Justin who is the son of the cunning and greedy King Erick.


    All the Pack members became noisy and anxious to hear the bad news from Kenzo.


    Meanwhile, Kenzo''s grandmother clenched her fists in anger. Hundreds of years had passed, but she was once again found and even attacked using troops similar to her even though they was of a different caste.


    "Fuck you Erick! I won''t let you win again. You''ve killed my husband and son. Even my entire family. Therefore I have to make sure you die so I can die peacefully". Kenzo''s grandmother thought with a bad expression.


    In the midst of the commotion, Kenzo again called for their attention and gave an appeal. "This is a very urgent situation. We must not let our guard down because we don''t know when they will attack again. Therefore we must guard every fortification very tightly, checks in and out of the Pack area must also be tightened. Don''t let us miss out again for the umpteenth time. For residents who do not have inner strength, it is hoped that they can do a little self-defense because Rina, who is our mainstay with her magic, is injured."


    They all immediately nodded obediently to their Alpha orders.


    "Alpha, we also have to set various kinds of traps all over so that they don''t easily enter the village!". Said Beta Jordan added.


    "Yes. You arrange it!". Kenzo said while looking at Beta Jordan.


    After that Beta Jordan invites Kenzo to check on the condition of the injured soldiers and Rina who is his flagship magician.


    A few moments later, they arrived at the palace infirmary.


    In the treatment room, Kenzo saw Gamma Arthur very faithfully holding the hand of his sleeping lover Rina with various tools attached to her body. At that moment Kenzo felt jealous because he and his Mate couldn''t get along yet.


    "Good morning, Alpha Kenzo!". Said one of the doctors who had finished examining his patient.


    Arthur looked back when he heard the doctor''s voice greeting Kenzo.


    "How is Rina''s progress?" Kenzo asked after he stood beside Arthur. After that he sat on the chair opposite the bed.


    "She is better, now she is sleeping again after taking the medicine. The doctor said, if in the next two days her condition continues to improve, she will make a full recovery." Arthur replied with a smile and spoke very politely.


    Beta Jordan and Kenzo looked at each other with a smile, they were happy to hear good news from Arthur.


    "Thank goodness I''m happy to hear that, I hope Rina recovers soon! If she recovers later, then make her happy!". Kenzo said.


    "Of course! I will make her the happiest woman!". Arthur said while stroking Rina''s hair.


    After that, Arthur stared intently at his future wife''s face. He then stroked the pale cheek very carefully while saying, "My dear, wake up! There is Alpha Kenzo here, he wants to see your smile!".


    Unfortunately, Rina didn''t open her eyes even though Arthur repeatedly woke her up.


    "Let her rest! If she is healed then bring her before me!". Said Kenzo who couldn''t bear to see Arthur wake up Rina.


    "Yeah, thanks for coming to see us!". Arthur said respectfully.


    "That''s my duty! Then I will go now!". Kenzo said as he turned towards the exit.


    However, he stopped after taking a few steps. He saw Arthur was kissing his fianc¨¦''s lips gently.


    "I will make sure that they will live happily because they have fought and sacrificed for Pack. There will come a time when they will unite and have many offspring". Kenzo thought with a smile.


    "Hmmm...".


    Arthur turned to hear Kenzo clear his throat.


    "What is it, Alpha?". Arthur asked.


    "You don''t have to worry anymore! Because I will find a replacement for Rina to help defend the Palace. Although it may not be as great and tough as her, I make sure she is able to protect the entire Pack with all her body and soul. So, you just focus on Rina''s health!". Kenzo said in a soft voice.


    Arthur''s expression became complicated. "Why did Alpha have to replace Rina? I''m sure Rina and I still want to help defend the Palace and Pack after we recover. I''m just worried that Rina will be sad if she finds out her job has been replaced by someone else".


    "Okay, we''ll discuss it later after you guys are healthy! I''m leaving now!". Kenzo said.


    After that Kenzo and Beta Jordan actually left the infirmary.


    A few moments later, Kenzo arrived at the room that had not been occupied for a long time.


    He walked over to the balcony of his room and enjoyed the beautiful morning atmosphere with the breeze gently touching his cheeks.


    "I have to devise a new plan of revenge because the old plan is useless. But, what about Valen? I really miss her!". Kenzo thought.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door, and at that moment Kenzo turned his head towards the door. He then moved quickly and opened the door.


    "What is it?". Kenzo asked the maid who had just knocked on the door.


    "There is an intruder outside. However, Beta Jordan has caught her and brought her to the courtroom. However, there is something strange about this briber". The waiter replied.


    Kenzo frowned. "What is strange?".


    "This intruder has no smell. However, we suspect that she is an ordinary human. However, if she is an ordinary human, then there is no way she can enter our territory easily. Since our territory is protected by Rina''s magic which can never be seen or entered by ordinary humans.


    Kenzo''s feelings went bad. "Was the intruder a man or a woman?"


    "She is a woman". The waiter replied.


    "As I thought". Kenzo thought with a complicated expression.


    After pondering, Kenzo quickly left the servant and headed for the courtroom.. Because he was afraid that Beta Jordan would do bad things to the intruder in question.

 Chapter 67 - Heartbreak.

    The girl did not budge at all hearing Beta Jordan''s threats, she was desperate and very angry at the situation she was in.


    Just as Beta Jordan''s whip was about to touch the girl''s body, a loud scream rang out.


    "Stop!".


    Beta Jordan was surprised as well as the others, they turned towards the source of the shout with confused expressions.


    They saw Alpha Kenzo walking upright and his expression was very bad. His gaze fell on the weak and still-looking down girl. His heart ached to see the girl''s hands and feet tied tightly.


    "Alpha Ken...". Everyone bowed as Kenzo passed them without looking back.


    Beta Jordan didn''t dare to make a sound because he knew very well the meaning of Kenzo''s expression.


    "Who is this girl to the great Alpha? Isn''t she just an ordinary human? Or maybe more than that?". Inner Beta Jordan.


    Without saying anything, Kenzo untied the girl with his power. Not long after, the girl''s body fell in Kenzo''s arms.


    With a broken heart, Kenzo lifted the girl''s body into his arms, and at that moment everyone including Beta Jordan was confused and wondering. However, no one dared to ask.


    Kenzo''s room.


    It didn''t take long, Kenzo took the girl''s body to his room and laid her on the bed.


    Both of the girl''s wrists and legs turned red so Kenzo was very worried. That girl is Rafela Valen. She made it to Kenzo Castle even though she had to go through a long and very steep road. It can also penetrate barrier walls with ease. Rina''s magic was broken just like that.


    "Fortunately the blood didn''t come out of Valen''s body. If it did, she might be in danger. Because his grandmother will definitely take her blood. His grandmother does have good intentions, but I can''t let any of Valen''s blood be taken". Kenzo thought as he touched Valen''s hand.


    After that Kenzo asked the waiter to call a doctor to check on Valen''s condition.


    Meanwhile, at King Erick''s big family home, everyone had already gathered in the hall.


    Just then Justin came in in a fancy black suit, and all attention was on him. There was also Lucia who was specially invited as Justin''s future wife.


    "Where have you been?". King Erick asked when Justin was in front of him.


    "I have urgent business in my office, some common man invites me to join their little party, and I have to attend. Didn''t Mike tell you?" Justin answered calmly.


    Seeing Justin''s calm, King Erick believed him.


    "There''s something important I want to talk about, we''d better go to my room!" King Erick said as he glanced at the few people in the hall enjoying their light breakfast.


    Justin nodded obediently because he didn''t want to upset his father.


    King Erick''s Private Room.


    After being in the private room, King Erick sat in his chair and was followed by Justin who sat on the opposite chair.


    "The full moon is just around the corner, have you found the whereabouts of the holy blood?" King Erick asked with a cold expression.


    Justin took a deep breath, he had expected that his father would ask something like this. However, he didn''t want to harm Valen so he had other ways to distract his father.


    "I''ll find it soon. However, I have one bad news for you, father". Justin replied.


    King Erick frowned. "What news is that?"


    "In the middle of the forest not far from the wolf hill stands a majestic palace and a fairly lively village. And after I investigated what filled the palace and village were packs of werewolves. They came from the Blood Moon Pack led by Alpha Kenzo who was the son of Blood Moon leader king. Now they are planning to attack us. Do you remember Pack Blood Moon?". Justin said with a sly smile.


    Justin hopes his father will focus on the news he has brought so that he has more time to think about how he should protect Valen and help his father.


    King Erick clenched his fists in anger. He didn''t expect that a herd of disobedient werewolves would still be alive without his knowledge.


    "Fuck, how could I not know about them. I was completely caught off guard. Then, where are their preparations to fight us?". King Erick was so angry that he hit the table very hard.


    "According to my spies, all the residents of Pack Blood Moon have started preparing to set traps in the corners of their houses. Not only that, but they also take turns guarding the area against the attacks of the Rogues and Vampires. Security has been tightened. strengthen the magic that protects their territory. Therefore it is likely that we should also be prepared to anticipate attacks from them. Especially now that they have a new magician to replace the magician who was injured yesterday. The new magician was also immediately asked to lead a ritual to strengthen magic so that the magic layer which began to erode immediately regained strength." Justin answered without missing a single piece of information.


    "Fuck". King Erick shouted because he was very angry, he did not accept that he was missed. He remembered that he had cleaned up the werewolves who would not obey him.


    "Calm down! I won''t let them attack us. Our troops are more numerous and so strong that they can''t possibly beat us". Justin said.


    "Since we haven''t got the holy blood yet, that''s why I''m relying on you for this matter. Kill them all without a trace, and don''t give their Alpha a chance to live! I don''t want to hear news like this again because I already have a headache thinking about blood holy to restore my strength". King Erick said.


    "I will carry out your orders, father! I will never let you down!". Justin said with a sly smile.


    "Good. By the way. How about Robert? Hasn''t he been here for a long time? Is he still your father in the human world?". King Erick asked when he thought of Justin''s adoptive father.


    "He''s out of the country on business. Don''t you know how crazy he is about his job?"


    "You''re right. He is a grateful human being and very loyal. He couldn''t possibly betray me. However, a few days ago, I heard that his younger brother had attacked the human race until they died. Did you know that?". King Erick said.


    Justin furrowed his brows because he hadn''t heard this news. "Do you mean Rafael?".


    "Yes. He is a Vampire that I bit so he was very obedient to me. That''s why he came to me to report this. He said his son was killed by Stevan. So he immediately took revenge. In that attack, he killed Stevan and all his men. Unfortunately, his daughter survived because she was helped by a mysterious person who moved very fast. He suspected that the person was from a pack of werewolves. Do you know a person named Stevan?".


    Justin''s eyes widened when he heard that name, he didn''t expect that the woman he loved was in such a mess.


    "No wonder there are no guards at Valen''s house, and I''m sure that the one who helped her was Kenzo. But, why does Valen look calm even though she has lost her father?". Justin thought while stroking his chin.


    "Justin... Why are you just silent? Didn''t you hear what dad asked?". King Erick asked in surprise.


    Justin was immediately surprised to hear his father''s voice. "I''m sorry, father! I was just remembering who Stevan was, and now I remember, that he was one of my business partners. However, there is no obituary about him." Justin answered a little nervously.


    "You have to find out about her because Rafael said that his daughter is a very strong werewolf. I don''t want her to join a pack of werewolves who want to rebel. If you meet her then you have to kill her!". King Erick said firmly.


    Like being struck by lightning, Justin was surprised to hear his father''s orders. How could he possibly kill the woman he loved so much. Unless he''s crazy. But, he couldn''t possibly disobey his father''s orders.


    "I think our conversation for today is enough. I assume you understand. Now we go out because there is an important guest outside. We will talk about your future".. After saying that King Erick rushed out of his private room.

 Chapter 68 - Feeling Uncomfortable.

    After that private conversation, Justin and King Erick came out of King Erick''s private room. They both share breakfast with other family members and a family consisting of two parents and one daughter. They were Lucia''s parents and Lucia herself.


    "Your Majesty, can I speak already?" Asked Lucia''s father.


    "Of course!". King Erick replied with a smile.


    Lucia''s father smiled and said, "We came here to inquire about Lucia''s marriage to Prince Justin. Haven''t we matched them since childhood?".


    "It must be continued because Prince Justin is very mature, he will not refuse again like before that''s why he is here". King Erick said.


    Lucia smiled broadly, she was very happy because it turned out that the person she liked had an arranged marriage with her.


    "I didn''t think that Artha''s brother was my future husband. Valen, you have lost because you can never be Justin''s wife. Besides you not getting along with him, you are also a werewolf who is our enemy!". Lucia thought that she had won over Valen.


    Meanwhile, Justin feels hot, he can''t possibly marry another woman because his love is only for Valen.


    "Dad, I have to go because I have an appointment with a Client!". Justin said he could not stand the conversation.


    King Erick''s gaze became cynical, he was very displeased to see Justin leaving.


    Justin stood up and bowed to Lucia''s parents. He then said, "Uncle and Aunt, I''m sorry that I have to go! About my marriage to Lucia, we''ll discuss it later! Excuse me!".


    After saying that, Justin quickly left the Hall before his father caught him.


    King Erick couldn''t say anything because for now, he needed Justin to focus on his task of searching for holy blood.


    Two days later.


    Meanwhile, in Kenzo''s Palace, everyone is completely preoccupied with the possibility that will happen. They could barely sleep well.


    Kenzo was busy until he never rested, he went back and forth to his room to check on Valen who was still sleeping like a sleeping princess.


    Kenzo missed his stubborn Mate so much.


    "Valen, why haven''t you woken up yet? I want to see your smile and scream again. What happened to you actually?". Kenzo thought while caressing Valen''s cheek.


    Just then there was a knock on the door, Kenzo immediately turned his head and opened the door.


    Behind the door, he found Beta Jordan who was standing straight while looking at him.


    "What is it?". Kenzo asked.


    "Has Alpha forgiven me for hurting your Mate?". Asked Beta Jordan anxiously.


    Kenzo took a deep breath. "I was never angry with you, I just didn''t think that she could get here. I miss her, but she hasn''t woken up yet."


    "Be patient, Alpha! She must wake up because she is a strong woman. You can''t be weak because you are the pillar of our strength. But, if you want to take care of her then you take care of her. About Pack, leave it to me!".


    "Impossible because at this time the more important thing is Pack''s business. This concerns the continuity of our Pack.


    Aaaaa, I''m annoyed. If only I could eradicate the Vampires from the face of this earth, I probably wouldn''t be like this!". Kenzo said while sighing heavily.


    "You''re right. However, our strength is still weak to attack them. I believe one day we will definitely be able to wipe out those Vampires. The full moon is just around the corner, it''s the hundredth full moon, the werewolves will be at their peak of passion. Therefore, you should be able to make sure that your Mate will accept you. I also heard that on that full moon night, the Vampires will attack!". Beta Jordan said.


    "We will discuss this later in the Hall with the others, now you may go because I still want to accompany my Mate!".


    "Okay, then I say goodbye!". After saying that Beta Jordan immediately left Kenzo.


    Kenzo closed the door and sat beside the bed while observing Valen''s face.


    Meanwhile, Valen who has not woken up from her stupor for two days is in a dream. She had a dream about a great war taking place in a palace filled with wolves and vampires. She felt like she was there watching the fierce battle.


    Valen tried to hold her mouth with both hands so as not to make a sound that provoked the pack of killer wolves and bloodthirsty Vampires to approach her. Her tears could not be stopped when she saw the victims lying in the yard. She wanted to help but didn''t know what to do because her legs were weak to walk.


    "Ahhh....". The shrill voice sounded in Valen''s ears. She immediately turned towards the source of the sound because she felt she recognized the voice of the big wolf. He was a wolf who had been present in her dream before.


    "Isn''t he the wolf in my dream? How can I be in this palace? Where am I really?". Valen thought with fear when she saw the fierce battle between werewolves and vampires.


    The big wolf fell many times until he finally fell. Instantly Valen was shocked and her heart ached very much. She also ventured to see the wolf limping trying to stand up against the attacks that were coming at him. His body was covered in wounds and blood was flowing from between his thick fur.


    With the remaining energy, he managed to kill several Vampires. But that wasn''t enough to stop the fight.


    "Please be strong!" Valen shouted while crying.


    The big wolf also glanced at Valen with sharp eyes. Instantly Valen felt a strong bond with the big wolf.


    However, Valen was surprised when she saw the dead Thomas among the Vampires. Valen''s body trembled.


    "Isn''t he Thomas? Why is he here? No way! Because Thomas is dead!". Valen thought with trembling lips.


    After that Valen turned her head back to the big wolf. She saw the look on the wolf''s face as if pleased to see her. Instantly he felt a tremendous power coming to him after hearing Valen''s voice.


    Not long after that, the big wolf howled very loudly. Likewise with the rest of the herd. Valen smiled broadly at the victory. She also no longer saw Thomas so she thought that what she had seen was just her hallucination.


    Meanwhile, the wolf approached Valen. Not long after, the wolf turned into a human. Valen was surprised because it turned out that the big black wolf was Kenzo.


    "Honey, thanks for helping me!". Kenzo said after he stood in front of Valen. He also wiped the tears that were still left on Valen''s cheeks.


    Valen was stunned while holding Kenzo''s hand, she then kissed the back of Kenzo''s hand without realizing it.


    "So, you are the wolf that once came in my dream?". Valen asked without even blinking.


    Kenzo nodded with a smile. "Are you afraid of me?"


    Without answering anything, Valen immediately hugged Kenzo. She felt very happy because Kenzo survived and managed to defeat the Vampires.


    "Valen... Wake up dear!".


    A soft voice pulled Valen back into the real world. When she opened her eyes, she saw Kenzo''s worried expression.


    "Honey, you''re finally awake! You really made me worry so much!". Kenzo said with teary eyes.


    Valen furrowed her brows when she heard Kenzo''s voice. Her once frozen heart had melted and she felt she could accept Kenzo. However, Kenzo started to get worried when he saw Valen''s gaze.


    "Are you mad that I called you honey?" Kenzo asked nervously.


    Without answering Kenzo''s question, Valen tried to get up and hugged Kenzo tightly.


    At that moment Kenzo was shocked because he didn''t expect Valen to hug him.


    Valen burst into tears in Kenzo''s arms.


    "Honey... What happened to you? Have you had a bad dream?". Kenzo asked while patting Valen''s back gently.


    Valen didn''t answer because she was still busy with her tears. Kenzo took a deep breath.


    "Calm down! Everything will be fine! I am here and will never leave you!". Kenzo said while hugging Valen tightly.


    Valen nodded and then tightened her hug tighter as if she was afraid that Kenzo would leave.


    "It seems that Valen has had a bad dream. But, why do I feel Valen is getting closer to my heart. Could it be that Valen has accepted her destiny?". Kenzo thought with mixed feelings.


    A few moments later, Valen let go of her embrace.. in Kenzo''s eyes gently.

 Chapter 69 - Feeling Happy!

    "Forgive me!". Valen said quietly.


    Hearing Valen''s apology, Kenzo furrowed his brows. He didn''t expect Valen to say sorry so soon.


    "Forgive me for doubting you because my love has gone blind. I am stubborn so I can''t see the truth". Valen spoke word after word in a trembling voice because she was truly sorry.


    Valen shed tears in front of Kenzo, she allowed Kenzo to see the weakest part of her.


    "Don''t cry! I''m not mad at you!". Kenzo said while wiping his tears.


    "I''m afraid you will leave me when I don''t know what to do. Maybe I can kill people again like I killed Thomas without realizing it, I''m afraid!". Valen''s cries became louder so that Kenzo felt sorry for her.


    Kenzo finds out about the incident at wolf hill. But, he felt it was not the time to tell Valen the truth. He could also make Valen remember the incident, but he didn''t want to do it yet.


    "I will not leave you because we are a destined couple. So, calm down! As long as I am there, you will be safe and fine!". Kenzo said while smiling to encourage her.


    Valen nodded as she forced a smile.


    Kenzo was very happy to see Valen was willing to accept him before the full moon came.


    A moment later.


    Kenzo returned to his room with food, and just as he was in the room, he saw Valen had taken a shower and was dressed in nice clothes. Instantly Kenzo felt enchanted by Valen''s natural beauty.


    "She is very beautiful, she is indeed the daughter of Princess Belle. The wolf princess of the Moon Night Pack. The elite Pack was very powerful in her time. Therefore Valen must fight to restore the glory of her Pack so that all her ancestors can rest in peace. With the strength of both of us, then our goal will be achieved." Kenzo thought while smiling.


    "Why are you just sitting there? Didn''t you bring food for me?". Valen asked in a soft voice.


    Kenzo also became embarrassed. After that, he immediately brought the food to Valen.


    "Eat first, after that we will talk again quietly. There are many things I want to ask you". Kenzo said as he handed the bowl of porridge to Valen.


    Valen happily took the bowl. "I also want to tell you a few things, that''s what I came to see you for!"


    "Okay". Kenzo hopes that what Valen will convey is something that is expected and brings joy to himself and the entire werewolf pack.


    Meanwhile, Justin was standing by the office window. He focused on staring at the clear sky with beautiful white clouds.


    However, the beauty was not able to comfort Justin''s heart, which was in a bad state. He is trying to find a way to bring Valen into his Clan without anyone knowing that he is a descendant of werewolves.


    But his mind seemed to be stuck so he cursed. "Why does my mind seem dull, even though I''ve been thinking hard enough. But still no ideas come up".


    "You don''t need to be angry, after all you will never be able to have Valen because she belongs to Kenzo. Alpha Pack Blood Moon is now plotting to destroy us". Said Artha who was suddenly behind Justin.


    Justin turned his head with a bad expression when he heard his brother''s words. "How do you know?".


    "I''ve been following Valen for a few days, and I accidentally discovered the surprising fact that Valen is Princess Belle''s daughter. If he finds out that you killed his family, he will probably hate you very much". Artha replied with a sly smile.


    Justin clenched his fists, he didn''t expect his brother to know too much.


    After that Justin turned to see Artha who was already sitting on the sofa without waiting to be invited.


    "Why are you here? Aren''t you supposed to be in college? And why were you silent when Father set me up with Lucia? Isn''t Lucia your college friend? I think she suits you better". Justin asked in a deep voice.


    Artha corrected his sitting position, after that he smiled as he looked at his brother. "I was ordered by Father to follow you! Regarding Lucia, I''m not that close because I don''t like her arrogant attitude, and what you need to know! If the woman I love is Valen. I won''t let her be owned by you or Kenzo".


    Artha has long gathered his courage to fight Justin, he thinks Justin is very arrogant because he will be elected as King. Jealousy grew in Artha''s heart so he wanted to get rid of his brother. However, his strength is still weak so he can only start from Valen.


    Justin''s eyes immediately reddened when he heard his brother''s words, if not his real brother, he might have choked his neck and bit him to death.


    "How dare a stupid and weak dog like you want to compete with me or Kenzo. Have you improved your skills? Haven''t all you known for hundreds of years been playing?". Justin said.


    Artha was provoked by emotion, he did not accept being called a stupid and weak dog. He was really offended.


    "I don''t accept being called a stupid dog!". Artha shouted while pointing at Justin.


    Justin shook his head. "If you don''t want to be insulted then you should think before you speak. Don''t ever dream of becoming a King if you don''t have any power yourself".


    Artha stood up in anger. "You think I can''t be a Vampire like you?"


    "Yeah, because you don''t deserve to be on par with me". Justin answered expressionlessly.


    Artha clenched his fists because he was very angry, he wanted to fight Justin, but he held back because he knew that his abilities were still far below Justin''s. In addition, he must show good qualities to his father so that one day he is considered to be the Vampire King.


    "You''re right, I will never even be able to equal you. But, if I try and really study, I believe that I can definitely surpass you!". Artha said firmly and confidently.


    Justin smiled at Artha''s words. "Then prove it to me! I will wait for you to defeat me before the entire Vampire Clan!"


    "Okay". After that Artha rushed out of Justin''s room because he couldn''t hold back his anger. He also ignored his father''s orders to follow Justin.


    After Artha left, Justin sat in his chair with mixed feelings.


    Not long after, he remembered that this afternoon he was going to meet his Client. Therefore he immediately called Mike and went to the restaurant that had been arranged as a meeting place.


    Dusk.


    Valen came out of her room after a long rest, she was confused because Kenzo had not yet met her even though they had agreed to talk.


    Just then, she felt a wind coming from the north, and at that moment she felt something was going to happen.


    "Why does this wind make me miss My Father. I haven''t seen My Father for two weeks. I have to take Kenzo to come to Wolf Hill. But wait, what about Hanna? Has she read my letter? And most importantly, she can keep a secret about me!". Valen thought as she squeezed her hands nervously.


    After that, Valen walked through the Palace to find Kenzo''s whereabouts. However, she felt strange because the Palace seemed uninhabited. However, she continued to walk through the vast Palace.


    "Ahhh...". Valen groaned as she hit something.


    "Are you alright?". Ask the person she bumped into.


    "I". Valen couldn''t continue her words when she saw who the person she hit was.


    He is a Beta Jordan who has a tall and big body. He looks very scary with black skin and a deadly gaze.


    "Your Majesty! Please don''t be afraid! I am Beta Jordan who is the second leader in this Pack. I am responsible for all Packs when Alpha Kenzo is not in the Palace. Please forgive me for considering you a spy!". Beta Jordan said while showing his regret.


    Valen swallowed deeply, she tried to calm down so that her voice could come out.


    "It''s okay! It''s just a misunderstanding. I''m looking for Kenzo. Do you know where he is?". Valen said nervously.


    Beta Jordan furrowed his brows because he didn''t really understand the language Valen was using. Understand it, because Beta Jordan has never seen the modern world outside. He only focused on Pack and never left the Palace.


    "I mean, where''s Alpha Kenzo?" Valen said to clarify her words because she could guess that Beta Jordan didn''t understand what he meant.


    Beta Jordan immediately nodded with a small smile because he already understood what Valen meant. "Alpha Kenzo is in his private library room.. We''re not allowed to disturb him unless there''s anything important."

 Chapter 70 - She Is My Luna.

    "What about me? Can I see him because there is something important I want to talk to him about?". Valen asked a little anxiously.


    "Of course, you can! Come with me!". Answered Beta Jordan.


    Valen immediately smiled, she then followed Beta Jordan to the main hall of the Palace.


    Valen admired the beauty of the palace, she did not expect there to be a palace in the depths of the forest. Instantly she remembered her first dream when she saw Kenzo being surrounded by women in the middle of the forest.


    Main hall.


    After knocking twice on the door, Beta Jordan opened it. Immediately everyone in the hall turned their heads towards the door.


    "Please come in, Princess!". Beta Jordan said allowing Valen to enter.


    Valen swallowed deeply, after which she took a breath to relieve her nervousness.


    Kenzo who was in front of the crowd was smiling at her.


    The whispers of the Pack members and the higher-ups in the Palace were heard in Valen and Kenzo''s ears.


    "She is very beautiful...".


    "Wasn''t she the one who almost got whipped by Beta Jordan?".


    "Yeah. I heard the story. But, Alpha Ken immediately came. He said she was Alpha Ken''s Mate".


    "Oh, is that true?"


    "Of course, I heard it from a reliable source. She was unconscious for two days, and Alpha Ken always looked after her every night even though he was very busy".


    "I hope she is a good Mate for Alpha Ken. Luna is the one Alpha Ken has been missing. And it looks like there will be the sound of a baby crying in this palace. Especially when the full moon night is near."


    Everyone present in the Hall was delighted to hear the news that Alpha Kenzo had found his Mate and that she was a very beautiful girl.


    Valen walked nervously because she wasn''t used to being the center of attention. Therefore Beta Jordan accompanied Valen to walk to where Kenzo was standing.


    "I feel like I''m in a fairy tale, Princess is walking towards a prince. Am I dreaming? This is not a story in a movie or a novel, but this is my story that I have just started. Accepting my rightful destiny and forgetting what went wrong yesterday". Valen thought.


    "Valen...". Kenzo said after Valen stood in front of him.


    Kenzo couldn''t take his eyes off Valen, who looked beautiful when she wore a black and red checkered vintage style checkered skirt above the ankles and combined it with a plain white blouse.


    Beta Jordan bowed with a smile because it was the first time he''d seen Alpha Kenzo fall in love with a woman.


    After paying his respects, Beta Jordan joined the others.


    "Can we talk alone? Didn''t you promise to meet me when I finished eating? I''m not comfortable here!". Whispered Valen.


    "OK, wait a second!". After saying that Kenzo pulled Valen to stand beside him.


    Although uncomfortable, Valen still stood quietly while looking at everyone who was smiling at her and Kenzo.


    "Attention everyone, I have an announcement for you!" Kenzo paused for a moment to catch his breath. Meanwhile, everyone was already waiting for Kenzo to make the announcement.


    Kenzo glanced at Valen while holding her hand, he then said loudly, "Introduce, this woman beside me is my future bride! She''s my Mate that I''ve been looking for. Luna who I always miss every night. Her name is Rafela Valen".


    There was loud applause after Kenzo made the announcement.


    "Congratulations Alpha Ken! Finally you''ve found your Luna!". Shouted several people who were overjoyed.


    In the midst of the urgency of the situation they were in, there was a joy that was shared by all the Pack members.


    Valen was confused whether she was happy or not, but she still gave a smile to appreciate Kenzo who had made the announcement proudly and happily.


    A few moments later.


    Valen and Kenzo were already in the garden behind the Palace.


    Valen could not take her eyes off the very beautiful garden. More beautiful than parks in the city and at home.


    "So beautiful". Valen said after sitting casually on a park bench with Kenzo.


    "I designed this garden, and it is almost a hundred years old". Kenzo replied.


    "Really? It''s like a dream, I didn''t expect all of this to be real. Werewolves, Vampires, and people who can live for hundreds of years, and the most shocking thing is my identity". Valen said while taking a deep breath.


    "This is destiny!" Kenzo said while looking at Valen with a smile.


    "Yes". Valen said slowly, although she still half couldn''t believe it, she was willing to accept her fate.


    "Don''t you want to talk about something?" Kenzo asked after remembering the purpose of their meeting.


    Valen fixes her seat and then glares at Kenzo. She clenched her fists a little nervously. "I want revenge!".


    Kenzo had expected that Valen would say that because Valen already knew Justin''s identity.


    "How do you get revenge? Don''t you know how to control your power yourself?" Kenzo asked.


    "I know, therefore I have my own ideas". Valen answered confidently.


    "What''s that?". Kenzo didn''t think that Valen already had a plan of her own. He couldn''t wait for Valen to say her idea.


    "Didn''t you say that the Vampire Clan is a very powerful Clan? It''s not easy to overthrow them, especially since they know the weaknesses of werewolves. Therefore, I want to sacrifice myself by becoming a part of them. I will pretend to be a very loving lover who loves, Justin. That way Justin will bring me into his Clan. I will use Justin as my weapon for revenge, and you must support me". Valen said firmly.


    Kenzo was surprised, his eyes widened completely because he didn''t expect Valen to be so brave.


    "I don''t agree!". Kenzo said as he stood up with an annoyed expression.


    Kenzo couldn''t possibly allow Valen to sacrifice himself because the Vampire Clan wasn''t that stupid. Moreover, King Erick is very sensitive. If he knew Valen''s identity, it was likely that Valen would die at his hands.


    And the other thing that Kenzo is most worried about is Valen''s love will return to Justin. It might even be bigger than before. Justin is also not a fool, he is too smart to be tricked by a werewolf who has half-human blood like Valen.


    If the Vampires especially King Erick found out that Valen was the possessor of that holy blood, then she would be in great danger. Worse than death.


    "Why?". Asked Valen who was now standing behind Kenzo with a confused expression.


    "Because you need to practice to control your strength. Besides that Justin and King Erick are not stupid and weak. They are not easy for you to trick. I''m afraid you will be stuck with your own plan". Kenzo answered as he turned to look at Valen.


    Valen looked into Kenzo''s eyes, she could see a very strong worry in Kenzo''s eyes. "That''s why I need your help! I''m sure that my plan will work". Valen said.


    "Valen, this plan of yours is very dangerous, you have no idea how cruel the Vampire Clan is". Kenzo said in a rising voice.


    Valen was surprised to hear Kenzo''s voice rising for the first time.


    "Are you afraid that I will choose to be with Justin again and leave you like before?". Valen asked with trembling lips because actually, she was a little scared to hear Kenzo''s high voice.


    Kenzo was silent because honestly one of the reasons was that he was afraid that Valen would fall in love with Justin again.


    Valen took a few steps closer, she then touched both of Kenzo''s hands. Instantly Kenzo looked at her with a complicated look.


    "Aren''t I am your destiny? And something that was destined will never be taken by anyone including Justin. I admit that yesterday I really loved Justin. But, when I found out that he was a Vampire who had slaughtered my family since then love in my heart turned into deep hatred. I want to kill him so my family can rest in peace". Valen said.


    Kenzo could see a burning hatred in Valen''s gaze. He can also feel that he is already in Valen''s heart. But, is Valen''s love really lost for Justin?


    "Okay, I''ll help you. I agree with your idea!". Kenzo finally melted with Valen''s persuasion. Even though he doesn''t know what''s really in Valen''s heart.


    Just because Valen has holy blood, he can''t listen to her inner voice so Kenzo has a hard time understanding Valen''s way of thinking.

 Chapter 71 - Curious.

    Kenzo was silent for a moment hearing Valen''s words, he tried to feel what Valen was feeling right now.


    "Looks like today your father will wake up. However, I can''t say for sure whether he will become a Vampire or a werewolf-like us". Kenzo said after a long silence.


    Valen is getting worried because she doesn''t want her father to be a part of her enemy. "What if he becomes a Vampire? Didn''t he get a bite from a Vampire?".


    "I don''t think it''s possible since the one who bit him wasn''t of pure Vampire ancestry. There''s a chance he might become a werewolf-like us since I also gave him one bite before leaving". Kenzo answered confidently.


    "We''d better head to the wolf hill so we can find out the answer!". Valen said impatiently.


    "OK!". Kenzo immediately nodded in agreement because he didn''t want to disappoint Valen.


    Meanwhile, on Wolf Hill, two girls were seen running to find a place to take shelter with Carrier bags on their backs.


    The two girls were climbers who had just descended from the top of the hill after spending one night. Wolf Hill is re-opened after the Thomas case disappeared from public memory.


    They were separated from the group when one of them, Alena, wanted to pee, and as a good friend, Caroline accompanied her.


    Just as they were about to return to the group, it started to rain heavily and they were forced to run to find shelter.


    "Looks like we got lost, this is an old cave. Are you sure you want to take me shelter here?". Elena asked doubtfully.


    Caroline had no choice because it was raining heavily and they were already wet and cold.


    "We have no choice". Caroline answered as she walked into the cave with great ease.


    Alena had no choice but to follow her best friend.


    In the Cave.


    Once in the Cave. Caroline and Alena fell silent when they saw the dazzling gold chest.


    "Isn''t that a gold chest?". Asked Elena.


    "To be precise it''s a gold nugget, it looks like it''s a treasure". Caroline answered.


    Alena nodded in agreement and began to be filled with the desire to have.


    "We will be rich... Hahahaha...". Alena is very happy to imagine that she will live a life full of wealth because all this time she has been tired of always being dubbed the ride of riches with Caroline.


    "Not us, but for me because I found this cave so I have the right to have that gold!". Said Caroline who wanted to own the gold.


    Caroline is a 35-year-old girl who was born into a wealthy family. However, she was never satisfied with her wealth.


    Alena didn''t accept it because she thought the gold should be divided into two.


    "Caroline, aren''t we friends? We should have split the gold in half. Besides, you are already rich so you don''t need the gold anymore, and I still want the gold to be split in half." Said Alena who still wanted to negotiate.


    "Of course. But, I will manage all the gold. As for you, I will let you remain my friend. Everything you want I will fulfill!". Caroline said without glancing at Alena.


    "Then let''s determine who has the right to own the gold!" After saying that Alena attacked Caroline suddenly because she had lost her patience in dealing with Caroline.


    Alena who is good at martial arts also managed to hit Caroline from behind.


    "Ahhh...". Instantly Caroline fell to the ground.


    "How dare you attack me so suddenly, it seems you don''t want to live anymore!" Caroline said as she wiped the blood from the corner of her lips.


    "I''m not afraid of you anymore!" Alena said, after that she gave another attack.


    However, Caroline immediately fends off with her incredible martial arts abilities. She was no ordinary woman because the harsh life required both of them to learn martial arts.


    Greed has made them forget their friendship, and finally, they decide to fight so that the winner can have it all.


    "Ahhh...". Alena groaned while holding her chest which was hit by Caroline''s hard blow.


    The mystical aura in the cave made the two of them lose consciousness as two good friends, and all they could think about was that treasure.


    "I will kill you right now!" Caroline shouted while giving Alena a flying kick.


    "Aaaaa....". Alena screamed hysterically when she was hit by Caroline''s kick which was hard enough that she bounced far and landed on the gold chest.


    Fresh blood that came out of Alena''s mouth flowed and wet the coffin.


    Slowly the blood slipped through the small gap.


    Not long after that, Alena breathed her last because she had lost a lot of blood due to the blows she got from Caroline repeatedly.


    "Hahaha... Don''t blame me for your death because you wanted it yourself!". Caroline said with a laugh that boomed along with the terrible sound of thunder. However, Caroline is a tough woman who is not afraid of anything so she is not afraid of the thunder that repeatedly sounds from outside the cave.


    Just as Caroline was about to approach the chest, suddenly a strong wind came from the direction of the cave door followed by an earthquake.


    "What is this?". Caroline was shocked and panicked as her body was shaken by the earthquake. However, she remained standing in place while avoiding the rocks that had begun to fall due to the harsh shaking of the earthquake.


    Because the earthquake didn''t stop, Caroline tried to escape from the cave because she didn''t want to be buried in it.


    However, when she arrived at the door of the cave, she stopped because the earthquake was over and things had calmed down again.


    "The earthquake is over, I have to take the coffin! But, what about Alena''s body?".


    After thinking for a long time, Caroline immediately walked over to the coffin and removed Alena''s corpse from the coffin.


    When she was about to open the coffin, she stopped when she saw a bright light emerging from inside the coffin.


    "What''s that?". Caroline closed her eyes in the glare.


    It wasn''t long before the coffin opened by itself.


    At that moment Caroline took a few steps back.


    "Who is he? Is he a Monster?". Caroline asked when she saw a handsome man rise from the coffin. However, his neck was covered with dried bites.


    He is Mr. Stevan. Valen''s father, who had been buried for several weeks in a coffin that looked like gold.


    A moment later, Mr. Stevan turned to Caroline slowly because his neck was still stiff.


    "So handsome, is he a prince?". Caroline thought she was fascinated by Mr. Stevan''s good looks who looked younger than his age.


    Mr. Stevan just stared at Caroline in surprise, some of his memories disappeared so he couldn''t remember what happened, who are you?". Asked Mr. Stevan in a deep voice.


    Caroline took a deep breath and stood up straight, she was no longer afraid of Stevan.


    "I''m Caroline, President Director at ZOA Group, if you are an ordinary human, then you will know who I am because in this country everyone knows about me," Caroline replied after she stood in front of Mr. Stevan.


    Caroline is a very famous businesswoman. Besides being beautiful, she is also stubborn and not easy to trick working with her, but it''s not that easy because Caroline doesn''t like the slightest mistake.


    Even though Mr. Stevan looks scary, Caroline is not afraid of anything.


    "I don''t know you". Answered Mr. Stevan.


    "Then who are you? Are you an undead?". Caroline asked, furrowing her brows.


    Stevan, who had not yet fully realized, was pensive after hearing Caroline''s question.


    "Who am I??".


    "Don''t you remember who you are?". Caroline asked again while looking into Stevan''s eyes.


    "Not...".


    Caroline took a deep breath, she wanted to go with the gold chest, but she couldn''t bear to leave a man as handsome as Stevan in the cave. Especially in a state of forgetfulness.


    "Do you know who I am and where we are now?". Stevan asked while rolling his eyes to various corners of the cave.


    "All I know is that we are now in a cave in the wolf hill area. I am here to take shelter with my best friend. However, we got into a fight so he died accidentally. As for you, I don''t know who you are, maybe you are undead or the monster that guards this cave." Caroline answered without the slightest fear.


    Stevan was silent as he watched the woman who looked tough and fearless.


    "Her body smells very good, her fresh blood flows well. Why do I feel hungry when I think of that?". Stevan thought in amazement.


    "Are you okay?". Caroline asked who was starting to worry about Stevan who was starting to fall silent.


    Stevan looked back at Caroline.


    "Gosh, why are you still keeping quiet. Tell me! You better get out of that chest so you look better because you look so pathetic in that coffin. If you''re undead, you''d better find your family immediately and let me carry this chest!". Said Carolin irritably.


    Caroline smacked her waist while looking annoyed at Stevan who was still sitting quietly in the coffin.

 Chapter 72 - Is He Not Human?

    "Are you willing to take me out of here? If you want then this golden chest will be yours!". Stevan said as he looked at Caroline with a gentle gaze.


    Caroline was silent as she watched Stevan from head to toe who was still stretched out stiffly in the coffin. Caroline also noticed Stevan''s luxurious black coat that clung to his body. At that moment she guessed that Stevan was a rich man.


    "Is he really an ordinary human? His skin is white and his lips are very sweet. He seems to be a rich man so he can wear such a luxurious suite. But, why can he be in a coffin and put in this haunted cave? Is he really dead? ? But he doesn''t look like a corpse and his eyes sparkle beautifully. It''s the first time I''ve seen a man as handsome as him. What kind of creature is he?". Caroline thought.


    "Why are you silent? Aren''t you interested in this golden chest?" Stevan asked in surprise.


    "Of course, I will! Alright, I''ll take you back to my house. Luckily you''re quite handsome. But, you''re not a ghost or a monster right?".


    Stevan was silent for a moment hearing Caroline''s question for the umpteenth time.


    "Why are you silent again?" Caroline was annoyed again because she was an impatient person.


    "Can you take me out of this place first before you ask again? Because I feel very cold and my body is getting weak because I also feel very thirsty?". Stevan asked with a sad expression.


    Caroline took a deep breath, she felt sorry for hearing Stevan''s complaint, who looked weak.


    "Alright, I''ll take you out now!" Caroline said as she helped Stevan out of the crate.


    Stevan''s body felt stiff because it had been in the crate for so long that it was difficult for him to move his body. Luckily Caroline has more power to help Stevan out.


    Not long after that, Caroline managed to get Stevan out of the crate, she then turned towards the exit and found the rain had stopped.


    "Can you walk?" Caroline asked while catching her breath because she was tired of holding Stevan''s weight.


    "A little...". Stevan replied.


    "Then I will carry you out!" After saying that, Caroline supported Stevan.


    Caroline uses all her strength to help Stevan walkout.


    "Wait!". Stevan stopped Caroline''s steps when she felt she had forgotten something.


    "What else?". Caroline asked annoyed that she was getting tired.


    Caroline desperately wants to call her men but her cell phone is off and her things are wet. While in the bag there are only clothes and cooking utensils and some snacks.


    "Didn''t you fight with your friend for fighting over that golden chest?" Stevan said while glancing at the crate.


    Caroline immediately turned to look at the golden chest that was still gleaming in the moonlight.


    "Are you crazy? How could I possibly carry it? Just carrying you is driving me almost crazy. You are so heavy, you seem to have a lot of sins!". Caroline said curtly.


    "So you''re going to leave it with your friend''s corpse?". Stevan asked curiously.


    "I will ask my men to take it, the most important thing now is that we get out of here first! So, don''t talk much anymore!". After saying that, Caroline continued on her way out of the cave.


    Stevan immediately nodded and followed Caroline while trying to help Caroline not to be too overwhelmed when carrying her.


    Caroline was very happy, she had already estimated how much the gold chest would cost. Of course, it will increase her wealth so that she can run her business easily.


    A few moments later.


    Valen and Kenzo arrived at the cave, Valen felt uneasy when she saw the cave.


    "Come in!". Kenzo said when he saw Valen stop while staring at the cave.


    "I have a bad feeling, I feel my father is not in that cave". Valen replied.


    "To make sure we better get in right away!".


    "Yes".


    After that, the two of them entered the cave. Just then, they were shocked to see four footprints in the cave.


    "Looks like someone has entered here!" Kenzo said while sniffing.


    Without saying anything, Valen immediately ran towards the chest.


    "Aaah...". Valen was shocked that she fell when she saw her father''s empty coffin. Her eyes widened when she saw a corpse covered in blood near the coffin.


    Kenzo immediately approached Valen worriedly.


    "What is it?". Kenzo asked while helping Valen to stand up.


    Valen who felt weak could only rely on Kenzo to stand up straight.


    "My father is not there, and there is a woman''s corpse near the coffin. Is it possible that my father has turned into a Vampire?". Valen asked with teary eyes.


    Kenzo glanced at the coffin and the bloodied corpse. He also uses his instincts to find out what really happened.


    "I can''t accept the fact that father turns into a Vampire and eats humans". Valen said again while crying in Kenzo''s arms.


    "Calm down! This girl didn''t die from being bitten. It was her blood that woke your father. The lightning and strong wind we encountered on the road earlier was a sign of your father''s resurgence, and it looks like someone else was with the dead woman. who took your father away because your father is not yet aware of who he is so he won''t have the strength to attack people or get out of here quickly. He needs to adjust. There''s still a chance that he will turn into a werewolf". Kenzo said with a sharp look.


    Hearing Kenzo''s explanation, Valen felt relieved because there was still the possibility that her father wouldn''t become a Vampire or kill people.


    "Then we have to find my father!". Said Valen who couldn''t calm down before seeing her father.


    "Yeah. But, we have to take care of this corpse first! Because this is a sacred cave belonging to a werewolf. So, I have to clean it up before the other werewolves find out about this!" Kenzo said.


    As a human, Valen still has a conscience so she immediately agreed to agree to Kenzo''s proposal.


    Kenzo cleaned up the mess in the cave alone using his powers. Meanwhile, Valen was ordered to just sit and watch Kenzo do his job.


    A few moments later.


    Kenzo had finished cleaning the cave and buried the corpse in a place quite far from the cave.


    "Everything is done, we better find your father before sunset. We have to make sure your father''s condition". Kenzo said while extending his hand towards Valen.


    Valen immediately grabbed Kenzo''s hand, and immediately Kenzo carried her away very quickly.


    Meanwhile, Caroline has finally managed to find her way back to the first post after trudging down the wolf hill.


    "I''ll take you to my car first! After that, I''ll call my bodyguard to retrieve the chest!". Caroline said, smiling with relief that they were finally in the parking lot.


    "Yes".


    Caroline immediately helped Stevan to get into the car, she then gave him a drink bottle that was in her car.


    After closing the car door, Caroline looked for someone to borrow a cell phone and called her men.


    Luckily a nice person was willing to lend her cell phone, and Caroline quickly made a call to her secretary to order her men to retrieve the chest.


    It was already five o''clock in the afternoon, Caroline immediately got into her car after successfully contacting her secretary.


    Caroline''s house.


    After traveling quite a distance, Caroline arrived at her house when the sky was already dark. She took parking in her large parking lot.


    Caroline asked her men to help her carry Stevan into the living room.


    Slowly, Stevan''s memory returned when he saw Caroline''s luxurious house.


    "This house reminds me of my house. It seems my memory is slowly coming back". Stevan thought.


    "Wait here! I will call the maid to help you!". Caroline said after Stevan was on the living room bed.


    Stevan immediately nodded without saying anything because he had to obey while he gathered his memories.


    After that, Caroline came out of the guest room and immediately ordered some of her male servants to serve Stevan.


    Just as Caroline reached downstairs, the maid told her that she had a guest. She immediately met the guest in the living room.


    Caroline was surprised to see a woman sitting in the living room with her son.


    "Good evening, Miss Caroline..." The woman immediately stood up and showed her respect to Carolin who was already in front of her.


    The woman and her son smiled at her.


    "What are you guys doing to my house at this time of night?" Caroline asked as she sat down on the sofa with any of her guests.


    "We heard that Miss Caroline has come back from the hill, that means Alena is also coming home with you. So, we are here to pick her up according to her message before leaving!". Answered the middle-aged woman who turned out to be Alena''s biological mother.


    Caroline clenched her fists tightly, she remembered her best friend who had accompanied her all this time but died in her hands. Instantly he regretted that she had killed Alena.


    "Why are you just silent? Is my daughter okay?". Asked Alena''s mother with a feeling that was starting to get worried.


    "Miss Caroline... Where is my sister?". Asked the man impatiently.


    "She has died!". Caroline answered after a long silence without showing any guilty expression.

 Chapter 73 - Feeling Sorry.

    Alena''s mother''s tears fell immediately upon hearing the news, her body was shaking and weak so she fell to the floor. Caroline''s answer was like a sword stabbed into her heart.


    "Mother...". The son immediately panicked as he hugged his mother.


    Caroline still sat quietly without looking at Alena''s mother and the boy who was about 15 years old.


    "Miss, tell me how my daughter died?". Alena''s mother asked after she managed to control her emotions.


    "We accidentally fought in a cave and she ended up dying at my hands!". Caroline answered honestly.


    Alena''s mother was shocked, she couldn''t believe that Caroline, who was considered beautiful and gentle, could kill her child because she remembered that her daughter was Caroline''s confidant and best friend.


    "So, you killed my child?". Alena''s mother asked with quivering lips.


    "I unintentionally, your daughter was the first to attack me because she was so greedy!". Caroline answered without remorse.


    Without saying anything, Alena''s mother got up and attacked Caroline.


    Bams ... Bams ... Bams ...


    "Mom ...". The boy shouted when he heard a gunshot hitting his mother''s back.


    The boy immediately approached his mother''s body which was already lying on the floor covered in blood.


    Three shots were fired by Caroline''s bodyguard. However, Caroline didn''t react to seeing her best friend''s mother die in front of her eyes by her bodyguard''s bullet.


    "Are you okay, Boss?". Asked the guard anxiously.


    "Take care of the corpse, don''t let anyone know that she died here!". After saying that, Caroline left the living room ignoring them.


    "Yes, boss!" The bodyguard immediately called his friend to take care of Alena''s mother''s corpse.


    "Don''t take my mother!" The boy shouted as he stared intently at Caroline''s bodyguard.


    "Get out of the way little one...". Said the guard.


    The boy kept screaming because he didn''t want to be separated from his mother. However, he was only 15 years old and too small to fight against the power of Caroline''s bodyguard.


    "Miss Caroline, I will return to kill you, and I will take revenge for the deaths of my sister and mother...". The boy shouted over and over again until he was taken out of Caroline''s house along with his mother''s corpse.


    Caroline went back to her room to take a shower and rest because tonight she was very tired and not interested in doing anything.


    Meanwhile, Kenzo and Valen arrived at Valen''s house which was lonely and very dark.


    "Looks like my dad isn''t home," Valen said worriedly.


    "He is indeed not at home, if my prediction is correct, then he will return to this house to look for you!". Kenzo said.


    Valen looked at Kenzo with a sharp gaze, she furrowed her brows because she didn''t understand. "What do you mean?".


    "You just follow my instructions! Then you will know the answer to your question, and soon Chloe will come here to accompany you. She is the one who will bring you into the lives of the Vampires". Said Kenzo who had arranged everything for Valen. He had a feeling that Mr. Stevan will be returning home tonight so he doesn''t continue his search to find his whereabouts.


    "Chloe? How did you get in touch with her? Wasn''t she out of town on some business? That''s what she told me before leaving". Asked Valen in surprise.


    Kenzo took a deep breath, he then held Valen''s shoulders and said, "There is one secret you should know! Chloe is no longer a human. She has turned into a Vampire so she chose to stay away from you so as not to make you sad".


    Valen''s tears just flowed silently, she couldn''t accept the reality she had just heard. The person she trusted the most had now turned into a part of her enemy.


    "How could she possibly be a Vampire?". Valen asked with trembling lips.


    "Do you remember when you guys were attacked by some Vampires on the street? She was bitten so she could turn into a Vampire". Kenzo replied.


    Valen cried because it was all her fault. Chloe turned into a Vampire for protecting her.


    "This is my fault!". Valen said repeatedly while crying.


    "Valen...".


    A very familiar scream made Valen turn her head, she smiled at the cute girl who was running towards her.


    The girl immediately hugged Valen while crying. "Hanna...".


    "Valen... Why do you have the heart to leave me alone in the middle of the night in a house this big". Hanna said.


    "Sorry ...". That''s all Valen can say because her voice seems hard to come out.


    "Yeah, I forgive you. But, are you ok?".


    Valen nodded while forcing a smile. After that, Hanna let go of her arms and glared at Valen.


    "Hanna.. Why are you here? Didn''t your mother not allow you to come here?". Valen asked while furrowing her brows.


    "I always ventured to come at this hour to turn on the lights in your house so it wouldn''t look haunted. Regarding my mother, you don''t have to worry because she and my father are still abroad." Hanna replied with a smile.


    "Thank you Hanna! You are indeed a very good friend of mine!". Valen is grateful to have a friend like Hanna who is always there for her in joy and sorrow.


    Hanna suddenly realized that Valen was not alone, she then turned slowly to her right. Instantly she was shocked when she saw Kenzo standing with a cold expression.


    "Mr. Ken..." Hanna said with quivering lips.


    "Hello Hanna! Have you done the task I gave you this afternoon?". Kenzo asked.


    Hanna gulped deeply because Kenzo''s gaze looked so horrible.


    "Are you still teaching? But, aren''t you always at the Palace today? How did you come to be on campus?". Valen asked confusedly.


    Hanna shuddered even more when she heard Valen''s question.


    "I still remember that Valen said that Mr. Ken was a werewolf. He was a match that was destined for him. However, this afternoon I have observed him, and there is nothing strange. Mr. Ken is still like an ordinary human who is very handsome". Hanna thought as she swallowed her saliva deeply.


    Kenzo didn''t answer Valen''s question. Instead, he looked back at Hanna sarcastically. "Why don''t you answer the question from your teacher?"


    Hanna was surprised and immediately opened her mouth, "I''ve done it...".


    "I lied". Hanna thought after giving Kenzo an answer.


    Kenzo smiled because he had heard everything Hanna said in her heart.


    "You''d better go home now and do the work from me because Valen and I still have important business!". Kenzo said.


    Valen pouted when she saw Kenzo gently shoo Hanna away, even though she still wanted to be with Hanna. But, she didn''t want to upset Kenzo.


    "Yes Mr. Ken, I will go now!". After saying that Hanna looked at Valen sadly. "Valen, I''m going home now! But, tomorrow I will come to make delicious food for you!".


    "Yes thank you!". Valen said with a big smile.


    After that, Hanna left Valen''s house with a heavy heart.


    "Let''s go in!" Kenzo said after opening the main door for Valen.


    Valen nodded and followed Kenzo obediently, and when they were inside, the lights turned on automatically.


    "Miss Valen..."


    Valen immediately turned towards the door when she heard a soft voice calling her.


    "Chloe...". Valen cried happily when she saw Chloe emerge from behind the main door.


    "I''m back Miss!" Chloe said while bowing to show her respect for Valen.


    From Chloe''s pale face, Valen also believed that she was a Vampire, and that made her even sadder.


    "Chloe, I''m sorry!" Valen said sincerely while bowing as an expression of her deepest regret.


    Chloe was surprised and then rushed over to Valen because she felt uncomfortable seeing Valen bowing for her.


    "Miss, don''t do that! You didn''t do anything wrong to me! Everything I experienced was fate, and I have accepted it!". Chloe said.


    Valen immediately stood up straight and looked deep into Chloe''s eyes. "Kenzo already told me!".


    "Yeah, it''s ok! I''m sorry for not daring to tell you, and Mr. Kenzo already told me about miss''s identity!". Chloe said.


    Valen nodded because she didn''t need to bother explaining herself to Chloe.


    "You two sit down first! Let''s talk!". Said Kenzo who had sat on the sofa first.


    Valen and Chloe nodded together, after which they sat side by side across from Kenzo''s seat.


    "I''m not only here to look after Miss Valen. But, I also bring some news that may be unpleasant for Miss Valen." Chloe said after finishing making small talk with Valen.


    Chloe knows that Valen is in love with Justin. However, Chloe is very surprised when she finds out that Justin is a Vampire prince. She got that information from another Vampire who was also a victim of a bite from a Vampire.


    Without saying anything, Chloe handed Valen an invitation letter.


    Confused, Valen took it. "What is this invitation? And who is this to be engaged?".


    "You read it yourself!".


    Valen also opened the invitation letter impatiently, while Kenzo just stared at Valen in silence.


    A moment later, Valen''s eyes started to tear up after reading the invitation letter.

 Chapter 74 - Very Sure.

    "Is this really Justin I know?". Valen asked while looking at Chloe with a complicated expression.


    Hearing Justin''s name, Kenzo began to show a displeased reaction.


    "Yes, Prince Justin you know will soon be engaged to Lucia, your college friend". Chloe replied with a bit of anxiety, she was afraid that Valen couldn''t accept this fact.


    Valen''s heart ached. However, she kept a normal expression so that Kenzo wouldn''t suspect her. She was already determined to take revenge so she shouldn''t back down just because of her deepest feelings.


    "That won''t happen because I will get in the way of their happiness". Valen said while looking sharply at Chloe.


    Kenzo frowned at Valen''s words, he didn''t know what Valen was thinking right now, but he hoped that Valen wouldn''t change her mind.


    "Would you like to come to the engagement event?". Chloe asked.


    "Of course. But, I will come with a new identity. No one will be able to recognize me. And when the opportunity arises, I will reveal my disguise only in front of Justin". Valen replied with a sly smile.


    Kenzo was still silent while watching Valen, he was trying to understand how Valen was thinking. Meanwhile, Chloe is worried about Valen''s safety because what will be faced is a group of Vampires who have extraordinary powers, especially Justin.


    "Are you sure?". Kenzo asked after a long silence.


    "Yes". Valen was so sure of her decision that she didn''t show the slightest doubt on her face.


    "Okay. I will support you! But, how will you come there? Weren''t you not invited?". Kenzo asked.


    "I will be Chloe''s sister so no one will suspect me. Isn''t Chloe a Vampire now?".


    "But, I became a servant on the show because the person who had helped me and allowed me to live with her was the butler at King Erick''s house". Chloe was worried that Valen would be exhausted from being a servant because she had never done a maid''s job.


    "I have no problem". Valen said with a smile.


    Chloe turned to Kenzo with a complicated expression, and immediately Kenzo blinked his eyes as a code that Chloe should follow Valen''s will.


    "Okay! I will pick you up in two days!". Chloe said with a heavy heart.


    Valen immediately nodded with joy, and Kenzo couldn''t help but sigh at the sight of his Mate''s behavior.


    "I don''t agree..".


    Hearing the voice, the three of them were shocked and immediately turned towards the source of the sound.


    Valen shed tears seeing the person she loved the most was back, he was Mr. Stevan who looks a little younger.


    "Father..". Valen shouted as she ran to her father, she hugged him tightly.


    Chloe and Kenzo stood watching the two people who had been holding back for a long time.


    Mr. Stevan, who has managed to restore his memory, is crying because he also misses his daughter very much.


    "I''m sorry, father!". Said Mr. Stevan tightening his grip.


    Valen nodded, She was very happy to see her father back.


    After hugging, Valen invited her father to sit on the sofa with the others. There were many things she wanted to ask.


    "How did you get out of the cave?". Valen asked while looking at her father with a sad expression.


    "I was helped by a woman and I was taken to her house. After my memory came back, I quietly left the house because I was really worried about you. Luckily there was Alpha Kenzo who took care of you! But, how do you know if I am in the cave? As I remember, our house was being attacked by Rafael. After that, I don''t remember anything anymore". Answer Mr. Stevan.


    "Kenzo and I brought father''s body to the cave, and we hoped that father would rise again. And it turned out to be true, how did you know Kenzo?".


    "He is Father''s business partner, and Father asked him to take care of you!".


    Valen turned to Kenzo, immediately Kenzo blinked his eyes as a sign that Mr. Stevan is right.


    "Then how do you feel now?". Valen asked after seeing her father again.


    Mr. Stevan was silent for a moment. "Thirst and hungry. However, what I had in mind was raw meat. That''s why dad stole all the raw meat in the girl''s fridge. I thought there was something wrong with me".


    Valen turned back to Kenzo. "What do you think?".


    "He''s already a part of us". Kenzo replied with a smile.


    Valen took a deep breath, she was very happy to hear the news.


    Meanwhile, Mr. Stevan was confused by Valen and Kenzo''s speakers. "What are you talking about?".


    Valen smiled as she said, "Because I can''t afford to lose you, Dad. I asked Kenzo to resurrect you. Therefore Kenzo took you to a cave in the wolf hill. At first, I was worried that you would turn into a Vampire. But, it didn''t. You turned into a werewolf just like me and Kenzo".


    Mr. Stevan was surprised, the thing he had been worried about had come true. He was afraid that his daughter would become a werewolf-like her mother, instead, he also turned into a werewolf.


    "How could it be?". Mr. Stevan has not been able to accept his new identity so he feels annoyed and angry with him.


    "You can turn into a werewolf after getting a bite from me. But, it''s not perfect until you drink the fresh blood of a virgin. With that blood you can rise from the dead". Kenzo said explaining the situation that had actually happened.


    Mr. Stevan also remembers the time he found a corpse next to his coffin.


    Because everything has already happened, Mr. Stevan finally accepted his situation.


    This evening they also discussed Valen''s plan, although Mr. Stevan, melted too after Valen begged him repeatedly.


    Mr. Stevan couldn''t fight it anymore because he knew what his daughter''s disposition was like. In fact, he still remembers how Valen tricked him when she made a decision. It would be better if he agreed that Valen could honestly tell her every action.


    The next morning.


    After making a deal with her father, Valen follows Chloe to her new family home.


    Chloe told the butler who had taken her in that Valen was just an ordinary human. In addition, Valen''s appearance was also changed by Chloe into a girl with glasses with hair in two braids and a large mole on her left cheek. Valen turned into a different girl.


    The butler named Joice immediately believed Chloe''s words because she couldn''t smell anything from Valen''s body so she decided that Valen was an ordinary human.


    Meanwhile, Kenzo can only watch from afar, he will receive a report from Chloe if something dangerous happens to Valen.


    "Now your name is Viona, not Valen anymore!". Chloe said.


    "This is the hundredth time you''ve reminded me. Therefore, don''t worry because I won''t be able to forget". Valen said with a smile.


    Chloe smiled because she believed in Valen. For the sake of her plan, Valen took a leave from college because she had important business. The campus also allowed it on the orders of Valen''s father.


    Two days later.


    That night the full moon shone after dusk disappeared, and the moonlight shone through the city. The wind was blowing so hard that Valen''s hair covered her innocent face sitting on the terrace of a house on the edge of town.


    "Are you ready to go?".


    Valen turned towards the source of the sound and found Chloe standing beside her.


    "Where?".


    "Have you forgotten that tonight is Prince Justin and Miss Lucia''s engagement night? Besides, I also heard that Prince Justin''s first brother has returned from America". Chloe said after sitting beside Valen.


    "Oh my gosh... I almost forgot!". Valen said.


    "Then you go inside to get ready! I''ll be waiting here!".


    "What about Aunt Joice?"


    "She''s been leaving since this afternoon. So we can go alone. Aunt Joice has given me an ID card, so we can come in." Chloe replied.


    "Okay, then I''ll get ready now!" After saying that, Valen immediately ran inside her house.


    During Valen''s stay at Aunt Joie''s house, she always video calls with her father just to ensure her father''s health.


    A few moments later, Chloe and Valen arrived at a city especially inhabited by Vampires. The location of the city is in the southern part of the capital.. Valen was very surprised to see the city for the first time.

 Chapter 75 - Valerian City.

    "What''s the name of this city? Why did I just find out about this city? I thought the event would be held at Justin''s father''s house in the city center, I''ve been taken there!". Asked Valen.


    "The name of this city is Valerian city, they held an engagement in this city because the real King Erick''s Palace is here. This city is very secret and far from human reach. Therefore, Aunt Joice reminded me to guard you so that your identity is not revealed". Chloe replied.


    Valen immediately nodded while watching the city carefully.


    "Can I buy Perfume in that shop? I want to know what kind of perfume the Vampires use". Valen asked as they passed the very unique Perfume shop.


    "Of course! We still have a few minutes before the show starts!". Chloe replied with a smile.


    After that, they both entered the perfume shop.


    Just as Valen came out of the shop, she accidentally bumped into a woman who was also about to leave the perfume shop.


    "Ahhh.. I''m sorry miss!". Valen said worriedly because her body had touched. She was worried that through that touch her identity would be revealed because Valen didn''t know that neither vampires nor werewolves could smell it.


    The woman was surprised when she saw the expensive perfume she bought fell and broke.


    Valen was still standing waiting for her apology to be accepted. However, what she got was a terrifying stare.


    "Ugly girl.. Do you want to die?". Ask the woman who is none other than Elena who is Lucia''s best friend.


    "I''m sorry miss! I really didn''t mean to!". Valen pleaded with regret.


    "Oh my gosh... Isn''t she Elena, Lucia''s best friend? But, it seems she doesn''t recognize me!". Valen thought while smiling sarcastically.


    "You think I trust you? Never. Therefore I will make you pay for everything!". After saying that Elena attacked Valen until she was blown away.


    "Ahhh...". Valen groaned in pain, luckily she didn''t bleed because if she bleeds, disaster will come in Valerian''s city.


    Seeing this, all the people passing by around the shop gathered around the two of them.


    "What is this?". Asked four of Elena''s friends who immediately came when they saw the commotion.


    "This ugly woman dropped my limited edition perfume that I''m going to give to the man I love," Elena answered while pointing at Valen.


    Immediately the four of them stared intently at Valen.


    Seeing the gazes of the four women made Valen remember when she first met Lucia.


    Lucia and her friends didn''t care about Valen''s condition, they beat Valen in turns. However, Valen always tries to make sure she doesn''t bleed.


    "Stop...!".


    Elena and her friends immediately stopped hitting Valen.


    "Who are you?". Elena asked curtly when she saw a woman wearing a very simple dress and her hair in a ponytail. She is Chloe.


    "Whoever I am has nothing to do with you," Chloe answered fearlessly.


    "Then go and don''t bother us!" Elena shouted.


    "I''ll go if you guys let the girl go!"


    Elena smiled slyly and grabbed Valen''s hair, but Chloe grabbed her hand.


    "Ahhh...". Elena was in pain as Chloe grabbed her wrist tightly.


    "Go and leave this girl if you don''t want me to destroy!" Chloe said with a sharp look.


    Elena immediately shuddered in horror when she saw Chloe''s deadly gaze.


    After all, she wasn''t a Vampire who had powers like Lucia and Artha so she could still be afraid of other Vampires.


    "Let''s go! Don''t be late for Lucia''s engagement party!". Elena said taking her friend away.


    After that everyone left the place.


    "I''m sorry for being late! Are you okay?". Chloe said frantically.


    "I''m fine!". Valen replied with a small smile.


    Chloe took a deep breath seeing Valen''s smile.


    "You''d better drink first!"


    Valen and Chloe immediately turned towards the source of the sound and a hand that was holding a bottle of drink. They were stunned when they saw a man smiling at them.


    "Thank You!". Valen said as she took the drink bottle.


    "Next time be careful not to meet Vampires like them!". The man said while stealing glances at Valen.


    Valen felt the man was a good person, she immediately nodded while giving her a smile.


    "May I know what is your name? I just want to remember the name of the person who has been good to us!". Chloe asked.


    "Jack Chayton...".


    Chloe was silent, she thought she had heard that name before. However, she wasn''t so sure.


    "Where are you going?" Asked Jack.


    "To the palace!" Chloe replied.


    "Then I''ll take you guys because I don''t want you to meet that crazy girl!". Said Jack offering himself kindly.


    "Why is this man so good? Is he attracted to Valen so he wants to be close? But, Valen is in disguise, of course, she is not as beautiful as the original. Or maybe, I misunderstood?". Chloe thought.


    Meanwhile, Valen was still observing Jack''s face. She felt familiar with the face but not sure.


    "Why do I feel this Jack is similar to Justin, the smile and facial lines are similar. But, the character is different". Valen thought.


    After thinking, Chloe and Valen also wanted to follow Jack. However, Jack only escorted them to the palace gate.


    Without much thought, Chloe showed the ID Card Aunt Joice had given to the gatekeeper to let her in.


    Meanwhile inside the palace hall, a lively engagement party was taking place. However, Justin has not been seen.


    Since a few or two days ago, the palace maids had been very busy in the kitchen cooking and preparing for the big day.


    All the Vampires who got the invitation were very excited and rejoiced because they didn''t want to miss Justin and Lucia''s beautiful engagement ceremony. In addition, they also want to witness the return of the second son of King Erick who is said to be much more handsome than Justin.


    "I heard that King Erick''s second child has returned and will appear tonight. But, no one knows what his face will look like. You can imagine, he will definitely be very handsome like Prince Justin. I can''t wait for it!". Said Elena who was enjoying her chat with a group of women present at the event.


    "I also believe that he is very handsome, I also heard that his arrival is a sign that King Erick will abdicate and will be replaced by a new King. Prince Justin and his younger brother both have the right to ascend the throne can make King Erick happy".


    "Then I must attract his attention because tonight I must be the most beautiful and charming, and he will definitely glance at me. Who knows I will become Lucia''s sister-in-law!" Elena said confidently.


    "You really deserve to be Lucia''s sister-in-law because you are her most loyal friend!" Said all of Elena''s faithful friends.


    "Of course, who else deserves to be Lucia''s beautiful sister-in-law. Only I can!" Elena answered haughtily and the corners of her lips pulled up, revealing a faint smile that was so arrogant.


    "That''s right, only Elena is most suitable to be part of the royal family".


    Elena was so happy to hear that, her confidence rose so much that she smiled with satisfaction.


    In this very second, she could already imagine what it would be like to be a member of the royal family.


    Meanwhile, at the same time, King Erick''s second son was already inside the palace. He returned after completing a hundred years of training in the hope that his strength would be on par with Justin''s. Artha also really likes his second brother who is always on his side. He is Jack Chayton. The second child is known to be the wisest.


    However, Jack is not very ambitious to take the throne, because he is very adventurous. Therefore Jack deliberately delays his return. However, this time he could not refuse his father''s orders.


    "But, what about Artha? Haven''t you two never gotten along? So, how could he let his brother marry you!".


    Elena was silent while remembering how Artha hated her so much. But, she will not give up on her goal!


    "Forget about Artha because he won''t dare to interfere. He''s just an ordinary Vampire who can only obey his brother and his father. Now tell me what about my makeup? Is it enough to make me worthy to welcome the arrival of such an honorable prince?". Elena said.


    Diane, who is her best friend, immediately answered. "Your make-up is very good. But, your clothes are a little wrinkled and look dirty!".


    Elena''s expression turned bad when she heard Diane''s answer, she was even angrier when she saw her wrinkled and dirty clothes.

 Chapter 76 - Lucias Arrogance.

    "Have you fought?" Asked Lucia who had just joined her friends.


    They all immediately smiled and admired Lucia''s beauty.


    Elena clenched her fists in anger.


    "It''s all because of that ugly girl I met earlier, I''ll kill her if I see her again!" Elena said.


    "Don''t be angry anymore! This is my happy day! Therefore all of you should be happy too". Said Lucia with a smile. After that, she looked at Elena while saying, "You better change your clothes because you have to look beautiful tonight as my best friend. You can use my clothes, the palace maid will take you!".


    Elena smiled widely because she knew that all of Lucia''s clothes were well-known brands and that they were hand-stitched by designers.


    After that, Elena immediately went to change her clothes happily with the maid who had been ordered by Lucia.


    "Thank you for coming! Can you guys tell me how I look now?". Lucia asked excitedly to her other friends after Elena left.


    "So perfect! The future Queen of our nation is extraordinary...". Her friends answered in unison while showing their thumbs.


    Just as Lucia had just finished circling, she was surprised when her shoulder was nudged quite hard. Instantly Lucia shrieked before finally realizing what had happened.


    A servant stumbled and nudged her shoulder, and instantly her emotions overflowed to the top.


    "Ugly waiter.. Don''t you have eyes?". Lucia shouted while pointing at the maid who turned out to be Valen.


    Of course, Valen did it on purpose because ever since she entered the palace, she had been looking for Lucia''s whereabouts. After meeting her, she took her first action, which was to make Lucia angry.


    Lucia''s mounting anger was evident in every curve of her facial expression.


    "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to!". Valen said while looking down and pretending to be scared.


    Not wanting to look bad in front of her guests, Lucia asked her friend to help her drag Valen away from the Palace Hall. She moved quickly before Justin showed up and the show started.


    "Once again I''m sorry!". Valen said while kneeling before Lucia after they were outside the Hall.


    "You know what you''ve done?". Lucia asked with an increasingly horrifying look.


    Valen immediately raised her head slowly, instantly her clear white eyes met Lucia''s fiery red eyes.


    "It seems you are a new server so you don''t know who I am. Therefore I will punish you because you entered the palace in shabby clothes and angered the future queen!". Lucia said with a rebuke, not forgetting she left a hard slap on Valen''s cheek after that.


    "Ahhh...". Valen groaned while holding her cheek which had been slapped so hard that it turned red.


    However, Lucia suddenly fell silent after noticing Valen''s body.


    "Why do I feel that I know this girl. The look in her eyes is familiar. However, she doesn''t have any smell. What kind of creature is she? Could it be that she''s not a Vampire?". Lucia thought.


    "Please forgive me! I''m just a new servant here so I can easily make mistakes. But, I promise I won''t do it again!". Valen said in a trembling voice.


    However, Lucia was furious! She didn''t even care about Valen''s apology.


    After that Lucia lowered her head slightly and then pulled Valen''s shirt collar hard. Lucia was still the same as when she first met Valen, and Valen still clearly remembered that day.


    "I swore to myself that I would kill the person who disturbed my happy night. You are just a small servant who is no different from the trash. Therefore, your death will be ignored by people!".


    "I still want to live! Please don''t kill me!". Valen said.


    "It seems that you are not a servant but a thief?" Lucia asked investigating.


    "I''m not a thief, I''m just a servant here. Didn''t you see me bringing a drink?". Valen replied in a voice that was still shaking.


    "I don''t understand why you can become a servant. Even you dare to run into me, did you do it on purpose?". Lucia asked again with a voice that was getting higher and higher while strangling Valen''s neck. Instantly Valen''s white face turned pale quickly because she was having a hard time breathing oxygen.


    "Help...". Valen tried to call for help while trying to free Lucia''s hand that was strangling her neck. She didn''t expect Lucia to be this rude.


    "It''s useless for you to ask for help because everyone is busy. Don''t worry, I will be kind to you. I won''t make you sick for too long. Therefore, my friends and I will throw you into the abyss in the forest". Lucia said while smiling slyly.


    Hearing Lucia''s words, Valen really became frantic. She tried to shake her head and it hurt her even more because until now Lucia was still strangling her neck tightly. She tries to control her anger so she doesn''t turn into a werewolf.


    "Let her go.. !".


    A sharp voice with a thick murderous aura made Lucia remove her hand from Valen''s neck.


    For a moment the air seemed to freeze, time seemed to stop when she saw the handsome man who gave her the drink, he is Jack.


    "Who are you? How dare you give me orders!". Asked Lucia fearlessly.


    Just then, one of Lucia''s friends came with a rope. However, they shuddered in horror at the sight of Jack''s gaze and aura.


    At first, they all including Lucia were flabbergasted for a moment because Jack''s good looks were clearly visible.


    After regaining consciousness, Lucia grabbed Valen and then strangled her again.


    "Don''t meddle in my business! You''d better leave now! Or I''ll kill you too!" Lucia said while gritting her teeth.


    Jack ignored Lucia''s threat, instead, he used his power to snatch Valen again.


    "Fuck... How dare you meddle in my business! Why do you have to defend this lowly maid?". Lucia was getting more and more furious.


    Jack stared intently at Lucia as if he wanted to swallow the person he was currently staring at.


    "You are inferior to her!" Jack said without guilt.


    Lucia growled, she clenched her fists because her emotions were now completely on fire. This very second, she wanted to kill Jack.


    "Don''t you know who I am? I am the future Vampire Queen of the strongest. So, I can do anything to people I don''t like". Lucia said haughtily.


    Jack smiled sarcastically, he did not expect that his future sister-in-law had such a bad character. It was terrible, he felt sorry for Justin.


    Without saying anything, Jack took Valen away from Lucia''s presence. Instantly Lucia was getting angrier at being ignored by Jack.


    However, Jack stopped and then returned to Lucia. He smiled then said, "Prince Justin is very sorry because he has a future wife like this. What will happen to the Vampire nation if it has a terrible queen like you! I know your dark secret! About your relationship with a man hundreds of years ago!".


    After saying that, Jack went to take Valen from that place.


    Knowing that Jack was privy to her dark secret made Lucia freeze, she stood stiffly. And by the time she realized everything, Jack had already left quickly.


    A few moments later.


    "The maid will help you to clean up. You have to be a guest here, not a maid!". Jack said after helping Valen to sit on the sofa in one of the luxurious rooms in the Pavilion on the west side of the palace.


    "Thank you for the second time!". Valen said in a weak voice.


    Valen was still observing Jack''s face which was similar to Justin''s, not long after, she came to the conclusion that Jack was Justin''s younger brother Chloe was referring to. Because otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to enter this fine Pavilion.


    "It seems I can also use him for revenge, it seems he is weaker than Justin". Valen thought.


    Suddenly, Jack bent down and looked at Valen''s bruised face and neck from Elena and Lucia''s blows. However, he was confused because he couldn''t smell Valen.


    Jack thought he had a problem with his smell so he didn''t mind the smell of Valen. He then put his hand on Valen''s bruised body.


    Instantly Valen''s cheeks turned red when he felt the touch of Jack''s very cold hand. But she didn''t dare look at Jack because she was afraid of being caught.


    After healing Valen, Jack left Valen in the room with the servant he had assigned to change Valen.


    Valen suddenly became suspicious of Jack, he was too kind to ugly women and lowly servants like her.


    "Does he know who I am that he cares so much? There''s no way he''d fall in love with an ugly and ordinary lowly maid like me!".. Valen thought in surprise.

 Chapter 77 - Threatened To Failure.

    After thinking, Valen followed the maid''s instructions to change her clothes and put a little makeup on her face.


    A few minutes later, the engagement time began.


    Hordes of Vampires from all over the city had arrived and filled the Hall. The sound of instrumental music with a slow tempo began to fill the room.


    "Miss, forgive us because we can only deliver up here!". The servant said to Valen.


    "It does not matter!". Valen replied.


    After that, they left Valen alone at the door of the Hall.


    Valen took a deep breath, luckily her disguise was not noticed by others.


    After opening the door of the Hall, Valen met Chloe who had just finished delivering drinks.


    "Valen... Where have you been?". Chloe asked who had been tired of looking for Valen.


    Valen turned. "Chloe...".


    "Why did you change your clothes? It looks like a very luxurious outfit. Where did you get it from?" Chloe asked when she noticed Valen''s changed appearance.


    Chloe was very scared if anyone suspected Valen''s disguise.


    Just then they were surprised by Joice who was suddenly near them.


    "What are you guys doing here? Aren''t you in charge of delivering drinks?".


    "We...". Chloe had a hard time finishing her words because she didn''t want to disappoint Joice.


    "Don''t talk too much! You''d better get going!". Joice said. After that, Joice immediately handed Chloe a tray of champagne without looking at Valen''s appearance.


    "Let me take it to the guests because I want to see the engagement ceremony up close," Valen said as she took the tray from Chloe''s hand.


    "But ...".


    "I''ll be fine! So, you take it easy!". Valen said reassuring Chloe.


    "OK!". Chloe was forced to let Valen bring in the drink.


    After taking a deep breath, Valen walked over to deliver the drinks to the guests.


    Just then, Valen saw Elena and her friends. She also saw Lucia standing next to her parents. However, Justin was not among them.


    "Where''s Justin?"


    Valen glanced in various directions to find Justin. But, she didn''t see his reflection.


    "Miss...".


    Valen turned towards the source of the voice, "Would you like a drink?". Valen asked with her eyes falling down.


    The offered man smiled with hidden meaning.


    "Yes!".


    "Here''s your drink!" Valen said while serving the drink at the man''s front table, her eyes didn''t even dare to make eye contact with this man because she was afraid of being caught.


    The man smirked, "Are you really a servant?".


    Valen didn''t dare to answer anything because she had expected that people would be surprised to see her with such a good appearance but being a servant. "Sorry! If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving!".


    Just as Valen was about to take a step, her hand was pulled so that she fell into the man''s arms.


    Valen was surprised when she realized her body was in the man''s arms.


    "Let go of me!". Valen said while trying to escape.


    "Not unless you want to sleep with me tonight!" The man replied with a mischievous look.


    At this moment Valen clenched her fists in annoyance. However, once again she had to control her emotions.


    "Attention please!". King Erick said firmly.


    Everyone focused on King Erick, he stood tall with Artha. Then, where are his two sons who are supposed to accompany him tonight?


    The man immediately let go of Valen and then focused on King Erick.


    Valen quickly fixes her clothes and runs away from the man.


    However, she again caused trouble by hitting another man so that the water in the glass she was holding fell directly on the man''s shirt.


    Noticing that his clothes were wet, the man''s expression was hard to decipher.


    Valen quickly said, "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to!".


    "It''s okay! So don''t be afraid!". Said the man while cleaning the splash of water on his coat with a handkerchief.


    "Once again I''m sorry!" Said Valen who felt very guilty.


    The look in the man''s eyes was cold. "Don''t feel burdened by this!"


    Feeling the man was good, Valen dared to raise her eyes. Instantly her eyes met the beauty of the man''s eyes.


    That gaze seemed to send a strong electric shock through Valen''s body that made her soul float for a moment before returning to reality.


    "Again, I am sorry!". After that Valen bowed to show her respect.


    Unexpectedly, the man also bowed so that Valen was confused. It was the second time meeting someone so polite to her tonight.


    Meanwhile, the situation at the party that was already bustling became quiet after hearing King Erick''s voice.


    "Thank you for coming to Prince Justin and Lucia''s engagement ceremony. However, before the engagement ceremony begins, I would like to convey the news that my second son, Jack Chayton has returned. He will help Prince Justin to lead our nation!". King Erick said proudly because his three children were back together.


    Some people are confused because they know that King Erick''s second child is the nominated King. But, why would he actually help Justin? Does this mean Justin is the only one who deserves to be king?


    Some of the guests looked very excited, especially the women.


    Valen and the man looked at the same time looking at everyone who looked strong and excited.


    "Wow... It turns out that the next King has been confirmed to be Prince Justin. But, why haven''t Prince Justin and Prince Jack appeared yet? Are they having problems?". Elena asked confusedly.


    Not finding the answer to her question, Elena chose to remain silent and then focused on King Erick.


    "Waiter... Why are you shedding tears?". Ask the man who was with him.


    Valen turned to the man with tears in her eyes, and the man spontaneously wiped the tears that fell on Valen''s cheeks.


    At that moment, the touch of the man''s hand made Valen even more strange and nervous. She felt out of breath and almost fainted. However, a large palm immediately wrapped around her waist.


    "It turns out that this man is Justin." Valen thought after she could clearly see that the one she had been soaking his shirt with and wiping her tears was Justin in disguise.


    "Miss... Do you already know me?". Justin whispered who had known Valen from the start saw her.


    Valen got goosebumps hearing Justin''s whisper, and spontaneously she pressed Justin''s arm and accidentally scratched Justin''s hand with her fingernail.


    Valen immediately released herself. However, her eyes widened when she realized what she had done. Spontaneously, Valen''s hand reached out to help Justin treat the wound on his arm.


    "Forgive me!". Valen said repeatedly after touching Justin''s wound.


    Valen''s action made a man approach them.


    "Stop apologizing! I''m not that weak!" Justin said while shrugging Valen''s shoulders.


    Reluctantly, Valen removed Justin''s hand from her shoulder.


    "I can''t fall into the trap myself, I have to remember that I''m here for revenge, not to rebuild romance with Justin". Valen thought.


    "I have to go!". Valen said.


    However, just two steps Valen''s hand was held by Justin. "Let''s go with me from here! Because I don''t want to be engaged!".


    For the sake of launching the plan, Valen let Justin take her out of the hall.


    "Prince Justin. Is that you?"


    Hearing the voice, Justin and Valen who were already outside the Hall turned towards the source of the sound.


    "Lucia...". Valen said with a complicated expression. Luckily Lucia still didn''t recognize her.


    Justin didn''t say anything to Valen, instead, he looked back at Lucia who was standing not far from him.


    "Aren''t you the wrong person?". Justin asked with a cold expression.


    Lucia took two steps to get closer to Justin.


    "Prince Justin, I am your fianc¨¦e and I love you. So, how could I possibly recognize the wrong person?". Said Lucia with a sad look.


    "What do you want?". Asked Justin who couldn''t lie to Lucia anymore.


    Actually, Lucia had been watching Justin ever since she collided with Valen. Out of curiosity, she followed Justin and Valen with the excuse of wanting to go to the bathroom.


    Lucia took a deep breath. "I want the prince to continue our engagement so as not to embarrass our two families. If you run away, then you have insulted the King and my parents!".


    Valen could only look down because she was worried that Lucia would recognize her. She wanted to run away but her legs were so stiff she couldn''t move.. In addition, Justin''s hand was still tightly gripped.

 Chapter 78 - Forget The Goal.

    "I don''t care about your worries!" After saying that Justin immediately went quickly to bring Valen.


    Just then, Elena came over to Lucia who was silent while holding back her tears.


    What Justin did had hurt Lucia, even though she had already imagined the beauty of being a Queen. But now that dream is in danger of being shattered.


    "Must be because of that woman... But, who is she? It''s the first time I''ve seen her. She can''t be Valen? Because Valen will never be able to set foot in Valerian city if he doesn''t want to die. Whoever that woman is, she is my enemy. Women dammit, I''ll kill you!" Lucia''s curse just came out because she couldn''t accept that Justin was taken by another woman.


    "It seems that we must immediately find the identity of the woman who wants to take Prince Justin. After that we will torture her so she knows where she is!". Elena said.


    Lucia smiled for a moment towards the hallway Justin was passing. After that Lucia and Elena re-entered the Hall while thinking of ways to keep their engagement from breaking.


    Meanwhile, Justin managed to bring Valen out of the palace. He then took Valen to his house in the city center.


    Justin''s room.


    With Justin''s speed, they finally reached Justin''s majestic house and left the city of Valerian.


    After that, Justin laid Valen''s body on his soft bed. Instantly Valen became worried.


    "Justin, what do you want to do? And how do you know me?". Asked Valen in surprise.


    "You''re the one who made me know you!" Justin replied while removing his mustache and rearranging the position of his hair so that Valen could see his good looks without having to disguise himself again.


    "I didn''t do it". Valen refuted confidently.


    Justin smiled even wider and crawled onto the bed. He pressed Valen''s body and blocked it.


    "Justin... What do you want to do?". Asked Valen who was getting worried and nervous at the same time. She used to want Justin to have that relationship, but now it was her turn to reject it.


    "Why do you look so scared? Didn''t you always want me to satisfy your lust? And what surprised me was your courage to enter the city of Vampires just to thwart my engagement. To me, that is enough to prove how much you love me". Justin whispered in Valen''s ear.


    Instantly Valen was silent, her lust flared when she felt Justin''s breath in her ear.


    "I have to be brave! Didn''t I want to tie Justin up to make him obey all my orders? Now he already believes that I love him so much that I''m willing to risk my life for him. The first step to thwart the engagement, and the second step to convince Justin of my love have also worked. Now, the plan next!". Valen thought.


    After thinking, Valen made herself calmer.


    "How did you know me?" Now it was Justin''s turn to ask Valen.


    Without hesitation, Valen smiled sweetly then replied, "I will never forget the touch of your hand which can never be the same as the others".


    Justin was very happy to hear Valen''s answer, he felt he fell in love with Valen again.


    Justin was very calm because he was sure that his returned brother, would be able to keep his father from getting mad.


    "Valen...". Justin called Valen''s name repeatedly in a soft voice. Justin lowered his face so that there was no distance from Valen''s face.


    Valen swallowed her saliva deeply because she was tempted by the seductive scent of Justin''s body. Valen''s heart was pounding so hard that she forgot her purpose.


    After that, Justin studied Valen''s face and exposed body parts.


    "You are mine and I don''t care about the bad fate bonds between two different beings like us. I will only be yours, so believe me!". Valen''s eyes stared intently at the man who was now above her.


    After saying that, Valen''s soft hand moved very mischievously on Justin''s muscular body.


    Instantly Justin felt like he was drowning in passion. "Are you playing with me?"


    Valen smiled, then she wrapped her arms around Justin''s neck and kissed his lips very gently.


    Justin couldn''t resist Valen''s mischievous attack. He loves her and doesn''t care about the bonds of fate that stand in their way.


    A moment later, Justin broke his passionate kiss and looked at Valen lovingly.


    "I don''t care about the bond of fate because all I want is to be with you. But, is it possible that two different beings like us can unite?". Justin whispered while biting Valen''s earlobe lightly.


    "Then bite me so we can be one! Let me be yours forever!". Valen said while smiling slyly.


    Justin smiled with a gaze filled with lust. "If that''s what you want!".


    After that Justin tore Valen''s clothes and then crawled all over her body without being missed.


    Hot air enveloped Justin''s luxurious room, and they were literally burning with passion.


    "If I do, then we will unite. Are you sure you won''t regret it?". Justin asked before continuing.


    Valen who was drunk by her lust immediately nodded without hesitation. She completely forgot her goal because she couldn''t refuse the man she loved.


    After that Valen pulled Justin and kissed his lips fiercely. Valen can''t contain her passion anymore because for a werewolf who is 20 years old is a time when her lust is always turbulent.


    Justin didn''t hold back anymore, he did what Valen had been waiting for.


    "Ahhh...". The soft and passionate moan escaped Valen''s mouth when Justin started his action.


    "Sick ...". Valen groaned more as Justin was still trying to find his comfort point.


    "Be patient... Just a little more!". Justin said which was accompanied by an irregular breath.


    "Ahhhh...". Valen''s moans got louder and louder, making Justin even crazier.


    Knowing Valen is still a virgin, Justin smiled and felt that he had won from Kenzo.


    "It turns out that Kenzo hasn''t touched his Mate yet. That means Valen will be mine forever. Kenzo, you have to admit defeat and stay away from Valen!". Justin thought while speeding up his movements because he really likes to hear the moans and moans that come out of Valen''s mouth.


    "It hurts so much... Please don''t be too fast...". Valen protested again because she was still in pain.


    However, Justin could not compromise because he was at the peak of his passion.


    The night which was full of sighs after sighs of love was witnessed by a night that was getting late and cold because it was raining heavily outside.


    Unknowingly, Valen shed tears as the wolf inside her reminded her of her promise to Kenzo. She had broken it and given her virginity to Justin.


    "Kenzo... I''m sorry!". Valen thought as she closed her eyes. She then returned to enjoy the vibrations of love given by Justin.


    "Ahhhh...". Finally, they both let out a scream of happiness at the same time.


    Justin looked exhausted so he fell in Valen''s arms, as well as Valen who was very tired.


    "Valen... Thank you for loving me!". Justin said while hugging Valen''s naked body tightly.


    Valen did not reply to Justin''s words, instead, she closed her eyes because the guilt was getting stronger in her heart. For some reason, Kenzo''s image was clearly visible in her mind even though she was currently in Justin''s arms.


    After that, they fell asleep hugging each other because they were so tired. Justin felt tremendous happiness. Even happier than the first love story.


    The next morning.


    The sun slipped from behind the window, its light slowly touched Valen''s white and soft cheeks.


    Immediately Valen opened her eyes slowly, she then looked up at the ceiling with a complicated feeling.


    "Was I dreaming last night?". Valen thought with hope.


    "Good morning dear..".


    The soft voice made Valen realize that what happened last night was a dream. Immediately she turned towards the source of the voice.


    "Turns out I wasn''t dreaming." Valen thought as she looked at Justin who was sitting beside her smiling.


    "Honey... Why are you just silent? Is anyone sick?". Justin asked worriedly.


    Valen woke up from her daydream, she took a deep breath. After that, she gave her sweetest smile to Justin.


    "Good morning too! Have you been awake for a long time?"


    "Yes. Around six-thirty minutes later. After that I took a shower and then made breakfast for you". Justin replied with a big smile.


    From the look on Justin''s face, Valen could see how happy he was this morning.


    "Why didn''t you wake me up?" Valen asked with a frown.

 Chapter 79 - Complicated Feelings

    "You look so sound asleep that I didn''t have the heart to wake you up". After answering Valen''s question, Justin immediately kissed her forehead affectionately.


    "I...". Valen couldn''t continue her words when she felt a sweet kiss on her forehead. It was warm and made her heartbeat wildly.


    After that, Justin''s fingers brushed the strands of hair that covered Valen''s cheeks.


    Getting such gentle treatment from Justin made Valen freeze. She didn''t know how to react so she chose to close her eyes following her heart.


    Justin smiled when he saw Valen close her eyes, he caressed Valen''s thin and seductive lips. The lips that last night made him go crazy, and instantly Valen''s heart skipped a beat when she felt Justin''s fingers starting to trace her lips.


    Two seconds later, Valen felt an electric shock that made her body tremble as Justin''s lips touched her slender neck.


    "Why are you so tensed? Do you want to repeat what we did last night?". Justin whispered while smiling again because he just wanted to tease Valen.


    Valen immediately opened her eyes and saw Justin''s sweet smile. Immediately, she blushed so much that her cheeks turned red.


    "Don''t look at me like that! You better get up now and follow me!" Justin said as he grabbed Valen''s hand to help her get up.


    However, Valen immediately slapped Justin''s outstretched hand. Instantly Justin furrowed his brows in surprise.


    "What is it?". Justin asked in surprise.


    "Why were you being sweet to me last night? Even you did things you shouldn''t have done. Do you love me?". Valen asked without answering Justin''s question first.


    "Of course I love you. Otherwise, how could I leave my engagement party! Therefore, I want you to stay with me!". Justin answered firmly.


    "Who are you really? Why should I live with you? I have a home and a father I can''t possibly leave?". Said Valen sarcastically.


    Justin took a deep breath and let it out slowly. He knew that he couldn''t lie anymore because Valen had come this far. He knew that Valen already knew his identity so he had to give her understanding.


    "I am the first child of King Erick. The Vampire King who rules this country, and I already know that your father was killed by one of my people. Therefore I apologize! But, you have to believe that I will definitely give him punishment for that mistake. Now, I want you to stay with me so that no one can hurt you". Justin was finally honest even though he was a little worried.


    The morning air became colder and the wind slipped from behind the window and gently brushed Valen and Justin''s faces together.


    Valen bit her lower lip because she was holding back her anger, the love she had felt so beautiful turned into sharp thorns that were ready to pierce her heart. She immediately regretted what she had done last night. Breaking a promise to Kenzo is of course very expensive.


    But, she must be strong for her purpose. It was already wet, therefore she couldn''t back down anymore just because of her feelings.


    "If I lived with you, would you give everything for me? Would you be ready to die for me?". Valen asked while looking intently at Justin who was still sitting beside her looking at him.


    Justin smiled at Valen''s question.


    "Why are you smiling? Was my question wrong? And how did you know that my father was dead? Wasn''t their news of his death? That means he''s still alive." Valen asked again because she was annoyed to see Justin smile and didn''t answer her previous question.


    Valen can guess that Justin is the strongest Vampire of all Vampires. Therefore she had to be careful that her destination was not known to Justin.


    "I''ll answer all your questions when you shower and have breakfast! I''ll be waiting in the dining room!". Justin said as he stood up.


    "OK!". Valen was forced to hold back her annoyance at being asked to wait again even though she couldn''t wait for the answer to her question.


    Justin smiled and left Valen''s room.


    A few moments later.


    Valen came out of the room, she then walked towards the dining room because she had been to Justin''s house, Valen did not find it difficult when looking for the dining room.


    Just as she was about to reach the dining room, Valen stopped when she saw the figure of a man with red eyes, two sharp canines, and long nails. Instantly Valen trembled with fear, but her face immediately turned shocked when she saw the scary figure turned into the figure of a handsome man she knew very well. He is Justin who is showing his true form.


    "Now that you have seen my true form, it means I really love you. I want you to be my bride and accompany me through this long life!". Justin said after standing straight in front of Valen.


    Valen was still silent while looking at Justin, she seemed mute because Justin''s statement sounded so romantic to her ears. This was the first time she had heard such a beautiful sentence.


    "Valen... I love you so much, that''s why I''m showing who I really am!". Justin said while holding Valen''s hands.


    Valen burst into tears, and at that moment Justin immediately wiped her tears gently.


    "Why are you crying?". Justin asked.


    "I''m sorry, Justin! I can''t seem to accept your love, I''m sorry!".


    "Why?". Justin asked confusedly.


    Valen wiped her tears, then she looked at Justin with a sad look. "Why are you asking again? Don''t you know that we are different? I am a werewolf and you are a Vampire. The love and revenge between us will never be equal. Never in history has a Vampire married a werewolf, unless one of them surrenders to his people!".


    Valen again shed tears after saying that very bitter truth.


    "Then let''s make a new history!" Justin said.


    "How?".


    "I will marry you after uniting our two peoples, erase the grudge between werewolves and Vampires, how?". Justin answered confidently.


    Valen smiled sarcastically at Justin''s idea.


    "Is your smile a sign that you agree?". Justin asked anxiously.


    "Your idea is very impossible to realize. But, if you really love me, then promise not to hurt or kill other werewolves. Including Rogue, how?". Valen narrowed her eyes as she clenched her fists because she was worried that Justin would not agree.


    Justin was silent, the attack that his father had prepared and the order to kill Valen had been very well orchestrated. But, if he promised then he would have to go against his father''s orders. What a tough choice for Justin.


    "It seems you don''t really love me!" Valen said.


    "Give me some time to think about it because your request is a very difficult thing because werewolves often throw tantrums with our nation. If I promise you, then how can I protect myself?". Justin said with a complicated expression.


    "Alright! If you already have a decision then immediately meet me! You know where to look for me right?". Valen said.


    "Yes".


    Valen hid a smile because Justin almost fell into her trap. Even though she had to sacrifice her virginity which she regretted afterward, Valen was quite happy because Justin was willing to consider her request.


    "One more thing! Actually my father is still alive, that''s why I''m going home now to have breakfast with him. I''m afraid he''s worried if I don''t come home! Are you going to take me?". Valen said in a soft voice.


    Justin was shocked to hear about Valen''s father not dead, how could that be? Even if he was still alive, wouldn''t Valen''s father become a Vampire? Justin thought with a confused expression.


    "Justin, why are you silent? Do you want to let me go home alone?".


    Valen''s question made Justin wake up from his daydream, and immediately he looked back at Valen with a gentle gaze "I will ask my driver to take you!".


    "Yes". After that Valen followed Justin out of the house.


    A moment later, in front of the main door, there was a car and driver ready to take Valen home.


    "I''ll see you soon!". Justin said while hugging Valen''s body tightly.


    Actually, Justin is not ready to be separated from Valen, he wants to have breakfast together and start the day with her. But, he doesn''t want to force Valen to do things she doesn''t want because Justin loves Valen so much that he only thinks about how to make Valen comfortable and happy.


    "Why should I be born as a Vampire and Valen as a werewolf? Why?". Justin seemed to be screaming in frustration.


    "I will always wait for you!". Valen said after releasing Justin''s hug.


    Valen wants to always be with Justin, but she realizes that her destiny must be with Kenzo. She will not be allowed to choose who to live and fall in love with because everything has been arranged by the creator of destiny.


    After that, Valen got into the car and left Justin''s house feeling uncertain.

 Chapter 80 - I Love Him!

    Since that incident, Valen has tried not to show herself in front of Justin and has chosen to continue her studies at home by taking online lectures. For a moment Valen chose to hide to think of a way out of her problem before the full moon came which was only a week away.


    Hanna,  Valen''s friend, began to feel the strangeness that happened to Valen, who was more silent.


    Valen also tells all the truth to Hanna, which she believes, including her love story with Justin.


    "Why do you stay away from Mr. Justin? Don''t you two love each other?". Hanna asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know, the difference between us is so clear!". Valen replied with a frown.


    "Don''t worry about the difference in love, Mr. Justin is indeed a Vampire, but he never has a problem with you being half-werewolf".


    "How did you know that Justin was a Vampire?". Valen was surprised because she remembered that she never told Hanna that Justin was a Vampire.


    Hanna took a deep breath. "Mr. Ken once told me, in your world, dealing with Vampires is a big mistake, and vice versa. And that person can get the death penalty because Vampires and werewolves are sworn, enemies. Therefore, Mr. Ken tried to separate you and Mr. Justin because he is the prince of Vampires!".


    Valen was surprised by Hanna''s explanation, she just found out the harsh reality they could get if they persisted.


    "What should I do?". Asked Valen.


    "In the human world, love must be pursued even if death is the price. I think humans are far higher in rank than creatures like Vampires or werewolves, that''s what the book I read says. So, in conclusion, if love is stronger then fight for it. If it''s the other way around then let it go because the law of the jungle still applies in their world. Unless you want to make a change!".


    Valen was silent, she still didn''t understand what had happened. Just then, there was the sound of the door opening. At that moment Valen and Hanna turned towards the door.


    "Valen...".


    "Father?". Valen stood up when she saw her father coming home.


    Hanna slightly trembled to see the look on Valen''s father''s face which was more sinister than before.


    "Send your friends home because we have to talk!".


    "Yes, father!".


    After that, Mr. Stevan immediately went to his office while loosening his tie.


    A moment later.


    After taking Hanna home, Valen entered her father''s study.


    "What''s the matter, father?".


    "Kenzo already told me that you backed out of your plan!". Mr. Stevan was so terrible that Valen got little goosebumps, especially now that her father had become a werewolf.


    "I''m sorry, father! I can not fight my love". Valen had to be honest with the hope that her father would give her some tolerance.


    Mr. Stevan smiled sarcastically, she then approached the window and stood looking at the very beautiful flower garden.


    Valen was still silent while looking at her father with a complicated expression.


    "When your mother was pregnant, she loved the view of this flower garden, and father always watched her from here until I forgot to work. However, the happiness of your father and mother was destroyed when the rotten Vampire attacked our house. In the end, you have the same fate as your mother. Namely, you had to lose a mother. At first, I didn''t want to make matters worse so I hid you in the hope that you could live like an ordinary human. But now that has changed. I want to take revenge but I don''t have the strength, even to find your mother, I can''t because of that, you''re my only hope. Is my request too much for you?".


    Valen was silent while looking down, and she unconsciously shed tears. She blamed herself for her erratic attitude.


    "You promised Kenzo and the whole Pack. But, you easily betrayed him just because of your selfishness. Now you have to choose, love or your mother! If you keep choosing love then I will not force you and I will never interfere in your affairs again. Father and Kenzo will go to war without you so your mother can rest easy. So you are free to do whatever you want!". Said Mr. Stevan while turning to look at Valen expressionless.


    Valen cried quite loudly not because of love, but her guilt that was already weak when dealing with Justin. She also regrets having given her virginity to Justin, not to Kenzo.


    "Now go back to your room! Think about what I said". Having said that, Mr. Stevan left Valen in his study.


    Valen knelt down because she felt her legs go weak, she cried while holding her chest.


    A few hours later.


    The night was getting late, Valen yawned because she was sleepy. She felt lonely and had no one to talk to because Chloe, who usually listened to her, was still in Valerian town.


    "What happened in Valerian city after Justin left his engagement? And how is Justin after that day? Gosh, why am I still thinking about Justin? I should be thinking about Chloe who is still in Valerian city". Valen thought angrily.


    After thinking, Valen felt very tired and her eyes were heavy with puffiness. She fell asleep on the bed.


    In her sleep, Valen felt she was in the city of Valerian. She entered a terrible place. She walked past the many candles.


    "Valen...".


    Chloe''s voice made Valen look back. "Chloe... What''s wrong with you?".


    "Thank goodness you came!". Chloe looked very panicked.


    "What''s wrong? Say it quickly!". Valen urged who was starting to lose her temper.


    "Alpha Kenzo caught, now she is being tortured by Prince Justin". Chloe replied.


    "Where?". Valen asked and her heartfelt tight.


    "It''s in that room!" Chloe replied while pointing to a room quite far from where Valen was standing.


    Without saying anything, Valen ran away from Chloe, in her mind there was only Kenzo and her tears couldn''t be held back anymore.


    A moment later, Valen arrived in front of the room and opened the door. Instantly she couldn''t believe it when she saw the whip and hanger in the room. Valen thought that Kenzo had finished hanging and died.


    "Kenzo...". Valen shouted hysterically.


    "Kenzo.. Please forgive me, because of me you got caught. I''m sorry that I betrayed you. You didn''t have to die for me..". Valen knelt down and looked down while crying.


    A handsome man walked up to Valen and held out a handkerchief to her.


    "I want to meet Kenzo....!". Said Valen.


    The man squatted down and raised his face, and at that moment Valen was surprised to see the man approaching her was Kenzo.


    "Valen... Why are you crying?". Kenzo asked.


    Valen held her breath while wiping her tears. "Chloe said that you were captured and tortured by the Vampire clan, and the one who did all that was Justin. I was afraid of losing you!".


    Kenzo chuckled. Valen looked at him in confusion, and a few moments later she realized that Kenzo was teasing her.


    "Are you playing with me because I betrayed you?". Asked Valen sarcastically.


    "I''m not playing with you! I just want to hear the truth from you. You promised to come back to me, but why did you suddenly change your mind again. Is my love not enough to make you keep your promise?". Kenzo said while helping Valen to stand up.


    "I''m sorry! At that time I couldn''t think straight, I was persuaded by Justin''s seduction". Valen said while looking down because she felt very guilty.


    Without saying anything, Kenzo pulled Valen into his arms. Valen also returned Kenzo''s hug.


    After that Kenzo looked at Valen''s face and wiped the remaining tears from her cheeks. Kenzo smiled sweetly before kissing Valen''s lips.


    "I love you!". Kenzo said affectionately. Valen smiled sweetly.


    "I love you too!".


    "Arrrgg....".


    Kenzo''s scream startled Valen, she then saw the blood flowing from Kenzo''s chest. "Arrrgg... Blood...".


    Valen screamed when she saw the blood on her hands, she then looked at Kenzo''s face which was holding back pain.


    Not long after that, Kenzo fell in Valen''s arms because Kenzo''s body was heavy, Valen also fell while hugging Kenzo.


    "Kenzo... Please don''t die!". Valen laid Kenzo''s head on her lap. She then cried when she saw Kenzo dying.


    "It''s true what people say, a silver bullet can kill a werewolf in one shot."


    Hearing that familiar voice, Valen looked up. Instantly she was surprised when she saw Justin was kissing his gun.


    "Are you the one who did it?". Valen asked with a sharp look.


    Justin smiled and squatted down, after which he lifted Valen''s chin roughly. "Of course I did! Besides he is my enemy, he also wants to take you from me. Therefore he must die so that you become my only!".


    Valen gave Justin a hateful look, she didn''t expect that the man she loved was so cruel.


    "Let''s go!". Justin said as he pulled Valen''s hand.


    "I won''t leave Kenzo...". Valen tried to defend against Justin''s strength that pulled her tightly.


    "You are mine! Therefore you must follow me! I will make you a part of my nation so that we can live happily! Hahahaha...". Justin said laughing loudly.


    "You are evil.. I don''t want to come with you!".


    Justin was very angry to hear Valen''s words, he then removed Kenzo''s body from Valen''s lap. After that he dragged Valen.


    "Justin... Let me go...". Valen shouted while crying.


    Just then, Valen woke up from her sleep after hearing a knock on the door.

 Chapter 81 - I Dont Want To Lose You.

    "Valen.. Are you awake?".


    Valen turned towards the door after hearing her father''s voice.


    "Valen..".


    "Yes, father..." Valen lowered her legs from the bed and walked towards the door.


    "Have you had a bad dream? Because I heard you screaming". Ask Mr. Stevan after seeing Valen open the door.


    Valen took a deep breath because what happened last night was just a dream.


    "Good morning ...".


    Valen''s eyes immediately widened when she heard that soft voice. "Kenzo?" Valen said with trembling lips.


    Valen did not expect that her father would allow Kenzo to come to her room.


    "You guys just talk first! I''m going to the office now because there is an important meeting!". Having said that, Mr. Stevan patted Kenzo''s shoulder and left Valen''s room.


    Mr. Stevan purposely asked Kenzo to follow him to Valen''s room because he wanted Kenzo to be closer to Valen so that Valen could forget about Justin.


    "Can I come in?"


    Kenzo''s question woke Valen from her silence, she then looked at Kenzo sharply.


    "Are you okay?". Kenzo asked worriedly because she could see the sadness in Valen''s eyes.


    Without answering Kenzo''s question, Valen immediately hugged her tightly. Instantly Kenzo was shocked and didn''t understand what was happening to Valen.


    "What happened?". Kenzo asked while patting Valen''s shoulder.


    "I''m sorry! I''ve betrayed you! I didn''t keep my promise, and I just realized that I love you and am very afraid of losing you!". Valen said while crying.


    Kenzo took a deep breath, he already knew what Valen was doing, but he didn''t want to make Valen''s heart feel worse.


    "I don''t want to force you. But, I''m tired of watching werewolves being hunted and then treating them like stray dogs. That''s how low the position of werewolves is right now. Do you want us to be like that? As an Alpha, I won''t let my people continue to be hunted down. I have to save them and give them the life they deserve". Kenzo said in a soft voice.


    Valen was hurt when she heard the bitter truth. "Why did you just tell me?" Valen asked while looking at Kenzo.


    "Because it was too painful, I am responsible for everything. It could be that your mother was detained by them". Kenzo replied.


    Valen was surprised. "How do you know?".


    "I only thought so because one of the Omegas who managed to escape said that he saw a prison especially inhabited by a beautiful woman. However, he couldn''t see her face".


    The hatred in Valen''s heart came to life. "If it really is my mother, then I must save her. I will destroy the Vampire Clan to the core!". Said Valentine.


    Kenzo was surprised when he saw the color of Valen''s eyes which turned brown.


    "It seems that this time Valen will not back down and give up, especially since she can already love me." Kenzo thought.


    "Every year there is a gathering, an annual festival for unmarried wolves. Would you like to see it with me?" Asked Kenzo who tried to divert the conversation so that Valen could be more relaxed and not get carried away by emotions.


    Valen wiped her tears, then took a deep breath. "Festival event?".


    "Yes. During the Festival, the female is transferred to the forest, where the male will track down and secure his mate within a 2-hour time limit. However, we don''t need to participate in the game. We just have to watch! How?". Kenzo replied with a smile.


    "Looks like I won''t be coming because I have to think about how to save my mother". Valen said while looking down unenthusiastically.


    "OK!". Kenzo didn''t want to force Valen because he knew that Valen was in a bad mood.


    "You better wait for me in the living room because I have to take a shower first, then we''ll talk again!".


    "Okay". After that Kenzo left Valen in her room with an uncertain feeling.


    Valen immediately closed the door to her room and rushed to take a shower because she still wanted to talk a lot with Kenzo.


    Sitting room.


    It didn''t take long, Valen arrived in the living room to meet Kenzo who had been waiting for her for a long time.


    "Sit down!" Kenzo said while patting the sofa next to him.


    Valen sat obediently beside Kenzo, after that, she turned to Kenzo. "I want to continue it!".


    Kenzo frowned. "What?".


    "I won''t back down anymore because this is the only way to save the other werewolves as well as my mother. Besides, I will find out all their plans and weaknesses. Please believe me!". Valen replied.


    "I will give you one more chance, if you fail and give up then you will bear the consequences yourself".


    "Thank you for trusting me!" Valen feels that she loves Kenzo even more because he is always patient and trusts her when everyone doubts her.


    "But, what about my father? I''m sure that he will not allow me!". Valen said again while looking down sadly.


    "I will convince him! So, you calm down!". Kenzo said while pulling Valen in his arms.


    Valen also believes in Kenzo as Kenzo believes in her. Therefore Valen was increasingly convinced that her plan would work.


    Time flies so fast, night falls. It was an ordinary night in the city of Valerian. After dinner, Justin walked past his father as he walked to his room.


    "Justin... I know it''s not something you like, but it has to be done. Your marriage is irrevocable. Lucia''s parents have forgiven you for not attending your engagement party!". King Erick said.


    Justin already knew why he had been sent back to Valerian town. But he still came to honor his father. Thankfully he was able to escape his father''s wrath at that moment because Lucia begged Justin not to get scolded.


    "Or you must attend the gathering reserved for the unmarried Vampires, and as a prince, you must attend the event!". King Erick said again.


    Justin clenched his fists because the meeting his father meant lasted about 5 days. The first and second days are preparations. Men and women were separated from each other and placed in rooms appropriate to their status.


    The second and fourth days were a terrible hunt because the boys had to show their prowess by fighting, if they won they would move on to the next stage. And on the fifth and seventh day, the men must find a woman whom he likes before the King under any circumstances. As long as he likes it, then he has the right to force him if the woman doesn''t like him.


    However, if the woman persists, she must be killed.


    Justin had to follow him if he didn''t want to marry Lucia, or he would get lashed if he didn''t have a partner or lost his throne.


    "Do you want to hand over the throne to Jack?".


    Justin took a deep breath, he didn''t want to give up his throne to someone he didn''t like. Even if he had to give up, he would be more willing if it was Artha.


    "I''m getting married!" Justin said expressionlessly.


    King Erick smiled. "After hundreds of years, I found a suitable partner to accompany you asking. So, I am very happy to hear your answer!".


    "I will obey your orders!" Justin said.


    "Good, come back to Valerian city in four days!"


    "Okay, Father!".


    After that Justin left the dining room. He then walked towards the exit and refused to go into his room.


    The Vampire Palace in Valerian city stood very majestic and spacious. However, for Justin, the Palace was very narrow because he could not freely convey what he wanted.


    Honestly, Justin admits that Jack is a good person. He is handsome inside and out. But Justin didn''t like it because Jack''s face was almost the same as his mother''s who had betrayed his father. Justin shares the same hair color and facial features as Jack but they don''t share the same pale skin tone whereas Jack is caramel which is the most obvious difference.


    Moments later, Justin''s car parked in front of his house.


    "Justin... Help me..".


    Justin got out of the car as soon as he heard the sound.


    "Valen..". Justin was surprised to find Valen in the back of his car with bruises on her hands. "What''s the matter with you, honey?" Justin asked again while looking at Valen with a worried look.


    "I''ve chosen to live with you! That''s why my father kicked me out and Kenzo hit me. I hate him!". Valen answered while crying.


    Justin''s heart was broken when he heard Valen''s confession, he didn''t think that Valen would experience something like that.


    Without saying anything, Justin picked up Valen and carried her into his house.


    From a distance, Kenzo took a deep breath. For the second time, he had to let his future wife be in the arms of another man. However, this time he really believed in Valen because he could see Valen''s strong determination for revenge.


    "I want to refuse Valen''s request to go back to the previous plan that failed. However, Valen is a scary Luna. I can''t help but hold it in when she is determined". Kenzo thought.


    After thinking, Kenzo immediately returned to the human world to continue his work as CEO of a large company in downtown A.

 Chapter 82 - Memories Of The Past.

    After arriving at his office, Kenzo stood in front of the mirror, he looked straight out the window while remembering the night he had a fight with his father hundreds of years ago.


    At that time Kenzo''s brown eyes showed confusion. "How is that possible, father? I''m still young and don''t want to get married, I don''t want to follow that bullshit! If I am indeed your son then please don''t force me!".


    "Enough! We have discussed this at length and the conversation is over, I''m fed up with your behavior! Do you want to see dad die first before you obey?".


    Kenzo rolled his eyes at his father and opened his mouth to defend himself, but the look in his father''s eyes made him unable to utter a single word, and immediately Kenzo snorted in annoyance and rushed out of the house.


    Just as he reached the forest, he met Princess Belle, she was the only woman Kenzo had ever spoken to. Princess Belle is a very beautiful wolf. Her hair is golden brown. She is also not a normal size wolf even bigger than a female wolf in general.


    "Did you run away too because you didn''t want to join the Festival?" Kenzo asked Princess Belle.


    "Yeah, are you too?"


    "Of course!".


    "Then will you run away with me? We''ll find a safe place away from our families".


    Because they are still too young, Princess Belle nodded and followed Kenzo to run towards the west, and at that moment they felt an extraordinary thing when the wind hit their fur while running, they were happy to feel the forest floor under their feet.


    Princess Belle continued to run until they felt they had made a considerable distance from their Palace.


    "I hate being hunted!". Said Princess Belle after they found a comfortable seat.


    "Me too, so in the future, we''ll have to change this ridiculous rule, because I once heard a woman from the Omega circle say that during the Festival she felt like a stray dog". Kenzo said with a smile.


    Princess Belle nodded. "The festival is held for unmarried wolves, and every year they have to find their Mate, otherwise they have to wait hundreds of years, and this year it''s our turn to turn 19. We can find our Mate without having to follow Festival!".


    "I also keep thinking about how to change this rule, I want parents to understand that not all teenagers want a Mate. I do want a mate but definitely not like this, maybe in a different and better situation such as accidentally meeting at parties or otherwise. Not on a hunt where female wolves are treated like a piece of meat, where they are tagged without their consent". Kenzo said with an annoyed snort.


    "Sometimes I want to cry thinking about it, what if the partner who managed to tag me was a cruel man and I couldn''t love, I shudder at the thought of it. I would do anything just to avoid hunting. Honestly, I''m attracted to the world of ordinary humans who looks calm." Princess Belle also snorted in annoyance, she hoped she would find her Mate in a romantic way.


    "Hahahaha... The world of ordinary people is not as beautiful as you imagine, they are sometimes crueler and more terrible than us. However, if Princess succeeds in marrying an ordinary human, then I promise to protect your child with my life". Kenzo said while laughing quite loudly.


    Kenzo is very familiar with the rules in his nation that are not allowed to marry ordinary humans. Otherwise, they will receive curses and other punishments. Therefore, Kenzo dared to say that to Princess Belle.


    "You are the Alpha Candidate in your Pack! Then you must keep your promise! You must protect my daughter from all kinds of harm especially from those disgusting Vampires". Said Princess Belle.


    Kenzo nodded casually because he was sure that Princess Belle would never be able to marry a human.


    Unbeknownst to the two of them, the soldiers sent by their parents came and arrested them.


    Kenzo and Princess Belle tried to escape. But, those soldiers were too many.


    They were brought back to their respective palaces, and Kenzo still didn''t want to join the Festival so he had to accept the punishment by being exiled to the wolves'' cave in the middle of the wolves'' hill forest.


    Meanwhile, Princess Belle was locked in her room.


    Because they missed the Festival that year, their match was postponed indefinitely.


    Since getting punished, Kenzo and Princess Belle have never met. Until in the end the entire Pack of werewolves was destroyed by the Vampires.


    "I still remember my promise. However, I can''t prevent Valen from approaching a Vampire. Even I have let her into the Vampire''s lair, and the most surprising thing is, your daughter is my Mate. I have been waiting for hundreds of years". Kenzo thought after remembering all his memories with Valen''s mother.


    Suddenly Kenzo heard the sound of footsteps behind him, but he didn''t react because he could immediately recognize the scent moving towards him. Kenzo didn''t move when the person was standing next to him.


    "Why did you let Valen back into Justin''s arms? Doesn''t your heart hurt?".


    Kenzo took a deep breath at the question, then turned to the person who had just come into his room.


    "What do you think as his father?".


    "I''m worried if Valen is weak and then gives up just because of love". Answer Mr. Stevan.


    "Then we''ll just have to wait for the results! I trust Valen because she looks like her mother". Kenzo said with a small smile.


    "You know my wife?" Ask Mr. Stevan furrowed his brows.


    "I don''t really know her, I met her several times by accident. Unfortunately, she is not my Mate that was meant for me. But who would have thought that her daughter was my Mate." Kenzo replied.


    "Valen does look like her mother. Well, I entrust Valen''s business to you because I have more important things to do right now. I have to destroy Rafael first because it seems he already knows that I''m not dead. I make sure he will die by my hands!". Said Mr. Stevan.


    "It''s not that easy for him to die...".


    Kenzo''s words made Mr. Stevan was silent. "What do you mean?".


    "He will die if his mother dies. That means you have to find out who made him a Vampire." Kenzo answered while looking at Mr. Stevan sharply.


    "Do you know who he is?"


    "I''ll call you when I find out."


    "Okay, I''m waiting for information from you!" Having said that, Mr. Stevan left Kenzo''s room.


    While Kenzo sat back in his chair and started his work. For a moment he wanted to forget some of the events that had drained his mind.


    Two days later.


    Valen lives at Justin''s house and manages to convince Justin that he is no longer in touch with Kenzo and his father.


    "Tonight there is a party at my adoptive father''s house, Mr. Robert. At the party, I will introduce you as my future wife to everyone. So you have to get ready, and someone will deliver your dress. Don''t forget to dress up beautifully!". Justin said before leaving Valen''s room.


    "Are you sure you want to introduce me? What if your father and the rest of the Vampire Clan find out?" Valen asked while looking slyly at Justin.


    "Soon the full moon will arrive, you will shift and transform into a werewolf perfectly. I will use that opportunity to bite you so that you turn into a Vampire, not a werewolf. So, you don''t have to worry!". Justin said firmly.


    "She doesn''t know that I''ve shifted, how could I want to be part of my family''s killer." Valen thought as she clenched her fists.


    "Justin..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Before I turn into a Vampire, I want you to be honest with me, and there are no secrets between us. Whatever questions I will ask you must answer honestly. Can you afford it?"


    Justin stared intently at Valen, he was trying to listen to Valen''s heart. But, still can''t because Valen has holy blood flowing in him and Justin is still after that blood. Remembering the holy blood that Valen has, Justin is afraid. Is it possible that Valen can turn into a Vampire? If she could, then she would become the strongest Vampire. However, Valen didn''t know about it.


    "Don''t you agree? Are you hiding so many secrets? Especially about your family?". Asked Valen who was getting impatient.


    "I agree with your request!". Justin said expressionlessly.


    Valen also smiled and in her heart, she was cheering because the two steps were successful.


    "Now, I will go! I hope, when you come back you have a beautiful body".


    "Yes".


    After that, Justin left Valen alone at his house.


    A few hours later.


    Valen looks beautiful wearing a dress designed by a designer, Vega, who is a famous designer who subscribes to vampire royalty.


    Justin deliberately hired her because he wanted Valen to look perfect in the future.

 Chapter 83 - Wedding Plans.

    As promised, Justin picked up Valen at home after finishing his business.


    "You are very beautiful as your mother..". Justin said honestly because he was really fascinated by Valen''s beauty.


    Valen''s expression changed. "Do you know my mother?"


    "I''ve seen her once, and your resemblance to her makes me remember her!" Justin replied with a smile.


    Valen clenched her fists because she knew that Justin had lied. Shee still remembers her dream that showed how Justin joined in attacking the Palace of her grandfather and mother.


    "You liar! You are a disgusting Vampire!" Valen thought.


    "Why are you silent? Are you sad when you remember your mother?". Justin asked anxiously.


    "No, I can''t be sad because since childhood I never knew her". Valen replied while forcing a smile.


    "Okay, then we go now!".


    "Yes". After that, they both went to Mr. Robert''s house.


    It didn''t take them long to finally arrive at the mansion. However, Valen and Justin separated as they passed the main entrance because Justin had to meet his Client first.


    Valen chose to approach the table where a lot of food was served. She didn''t forget to tell Justin where she was going.


    Because the main event had not yet started, Justin let Valen go alone to get what she wanted.


    While enjoying the food, Valen watched all the guests who looked busy with their respective acquaintances as if they were negotiating business. Instantly Valen felt bored with the party.


    "Actually this is a party or a seminar place?" Valen thought while frowning.


    After that Valen looked for a seat because she felt her legs were starting to hurt.


    A moment later, Justin walked towards Valen''s seat. He didn''t forget to take the drink offered by the waiter.


    "Sorry that I left you alone for too long... Are you upset?" Justin said as he put his drinking glass on the table.


    Valen ignored Justin''s question, instead, he focused on the glass that had just been placed on the table


    .like to drink syrup?" Valen asked while observing the contents of the glass.


    Justin smiled a little as he whispered, "Vampires don''t drink syrup, do you understand?".


    "What do you mean?". Valen still doesn''t understand what Justin means.


    "At the party''s not only Vampires but there are countless humans. Because of that, the event owner matched the color of our drinks to make them look like syrup, and there was a special waiter assigned to deliver drinks to people who shouldn''t be caught. In conclusion, this is blood, not syrup." Justin explained to Valen carefully so that she could easily understand.


    Valen immediately understood. "Is that human blood?". Thinking that it is human blood makes Valen nauseous.


    "Not all human blood, there is also animal blood, for example like the one in this glass," Justin replied while pointing to the glass on the table.


    Valen took a deep breath because Justin didn''t drink human blood tonight.


    "It''s time I introduced you to everyone!." saying that, Justin introduced Valen as his future wife to everyone. Valen couldn''t help but smile a little to hide the intention in her heart.


    The sound of loud applause sounded boisterous to welcome this important announcement.


    Justin also announced their wedding day, which was two weeks away, and instantly Valen was surprised then settled Justin sharply.


    "Married?" Valen was surprised by the one-sided decision, she didn''t agree a figure that Justin would be this reckless.


    Justin loves Valen too much so he decides to marry Valen in the near future so that Kenzo and whoever it is will not be able to separate her again.


    Even without asking Valen''s consideration first. But, Justin did it anyway because he was driven by the belief in his heart that Valen would not reject him.


    "Yes dear, we will get married soon after you officially become a Vampire on the full moon later. Don''t you want that too?". Justin answered in a whisper.


    Valen smiled wryly because she didn''t expect Justin to be so excited and impatient. "Yeah, I want that too. But, can''t you discuss it first before making an announcement?".


    "I''m sorry! Are you angry?".


    Valen took a deep breath to control her emotions, she couldn''t show her anger at Justin.


    "I''m not angry. But, next time you have to discuss anything with me first!". Valen said with a smile.


    "Okay".


    After that, Justin briefly said goodbye to his colleagues who were also present at the party. Justin hoped that none of the Vampires present would leak the announcement he made to his father. Fortunately, King Erick was still in the Valerian Palace, and not at his home in the center of the city.


    Meanwhile, Valen chose to leave the hall to get some fresh air because she was bored inside. Apart from having no one she knew, she was also lazy to be between the humans and the Vampires.


    Right at that moment, Valen smelled a unique smell that had never been smelled before.


    "I feel like I''m smelling a strange smell around here. But, what is this smell?". Valen asked herself while sniffing looking for the direction the unique smell was coming from.


    "Are you looking for me?" Said a man dressed in a suit complete with shiny black shoes.


    Valen was surprised to see the figure of a handsome man with blond hair and bluish eyes.


    "Who are you?". Valen asked with a bit of fear, after all, Valen did not like to meet strangers who pretended to be familiar with her.


    The man laughed sweetly at Valen''s question. "Have you forgotten about me? Then I''ll introduce myself to you again! I am Jack, the younger brother of your future husband, and we''ve met before if I''m not mistaken in Valerian town."


    Valen was silent while remembering the events in Valerian city.


    Of course, Valen doesn''t remember Jack because Jack''s appearance when she first met him was much different from now.


    "Alright, you don''t need to remember me in the past. But, as my future sister-in-law, then you must remember me in the future! Call me Jack!". Said Jack while shaking Valen''s hand.


    Valen was surprised when she was forced to shake hands with Jack.


    "I don''t know if you''re an ordinary human or not. But, my brother''s taste is pretty decent. Beautiful but lacking in content!". Jack said while watching Valen''s body from top to bottom. Instantly Valen began to feel uncomfortable with Jack''s attitude.


    "Why are you so different? Yesterday was so kind and polite. But tonight you were really rude." Valen said curtly, she already remembered Jack but she couldn''t believe that the Jack she had met was so different from now.


    "It''s all because you are my brother''s future wife. What if my father finds out about your wedding plans? It''s possible that you will get punished because my brother is supposed to marry the child of one of the Vampire nobles from Valerian city." Jack replied with a sly smile.


    Valen started to tremble and worry, she had heard how cruel King Erick was. They would have no way of escaping if caught. Especially if her identity as a werewolf is identified.


    "Valen...!". Justin came and approached Valen.


    Instantly Jack smiled seeing his brother was about to arrive. He immediately left in front of Valen.


    "Are you okay? Did he say bad things to you?". Justin asked worriedly when he saw Valen''s expression after meeting Jack.


    Justin didn''t expect Jack to come and talk to Valen right away, he thought Valen didn''t know Jack before.


    "He just greeted me, nothing more. Now I want to go home! I feel tired and want to rest soon!". Valen said expressionlessly.


    From the look on Valen''s face, Justin could already guess that Jack had said bad things to Valen so Valen''s mood immediately changed.


    "Okay, we''re going home now. But, you have to remember one thing! If you meet that guy earlier, then you should stay away from him and don''t need to believe his words!" Justin said firmly.


    "Yeah. I won''t talk to him or believe his words!" Valen nodded obediently.


    "Good! Let''s go home!"


    "Yes." After that, Justin took Valen''s hand and walked out of the party.


    From a certain place, Jack noticed Justin and Valen. He is increasingly curious about Valen''s identity because Jack can''t smell anything from Valen''s body.


    "Are you curious about the girl?"


    Jack immediately turned to the source of the voice. "David.. What are you doing here?". Jack asked, furrowing his brows.


    "Of course to attend the party, isn''t my handsome cousin also coming for the party?" David replied with a sly smile.


    Jack didn''t like the sly and arrogant David. However, he had to get information about Valen because he was sure that David knew something about Valen.


    "Tell me who that girl was!" Jack said matter-of-factly.


    David smiled slyly. "Do you really want to know?"


    "Don''t talk too much! Now answer my question!". Said Jack in annoyance.


    David glanced left and right to make sure no one was around. After making sure there was no one, David said, "That girl is a holy blood possessor."


    Jack''s eyes widened perfectly when he heard David''s answer. "Are you sure?".. Ask Jack to confirm the truth of what David said.

 Chapter 84 - Provoking Hostility.

    "80%". David answered while blinking his left eye.


    Jack took a deep breath. "That means it still needs to be investigated!".


    "I''ve done it, but something''s getting in my way!" David said irritably.


    Jack was fed up with David making guesses before he had any solid evidence. He immediately left in front of David with a bad expression.


    "Hi... Prince... Where are you going? And why did you leave me?". David shouted.


    Jack ignored David''s screams because he had more important things to do.


    Justin''s house.


    Meanwhile, Justin''s car had arrived in front of his house. However, before getting out of the car, Justin turned to Valen, who had been silent for a long time.


    "What''s the matter with you, honey?" Justin asked while caressing Valen''s cheek.


    Valen turned to Justin with a sad look. "If I tell you, I am afraid you will be angry."


    "I won''t. So just say it!" Justin said while looking at Valen with a complicated expression.


    Valen took a deep breath before answering Justin''s question. "I lied to you earlier. Actually, Jack wanted to ruin our relationship because he had a crush on me. He wanted me to leave you. Otherwise, he would have imprisoned me in Valerian City Palace prison."


    One chance comes to Valen to mess up Justin and Jack''s relationship. Of course, this makes Valen happy and hopes that it will have a bad impact on the Vampire kingdom because their two heirs will kill each other.


    Justin is very angry and intends to take revenge on his brother.


    "I''ll take care of it! So, you go in first and wait for me in the room." Justin said.


    "Where are you going?" Valen asked pretending to be worried.


    "To the city of Valerian!" After answering Valen''s question, Justin immediately asked Valen to get out of the car.


    "Hurry home!" Valen said while waving her hand.


    "Yes!" After that Justin immediately left his yard with a bad expression.


    Valen smiled seeing this situation, she didn''t think that she could easily provoke Justin''s anger.


    "I do love him, and I am aware of it. However, the grudge in my heart has exceeded that love. I have to save my people, especially my mother, and I will destroy them!". Valen thought as she clenched her fists.


    After thinking, Valen immediately entered the house.


    "Good night!" Said Justin''s servant named Martha, she is a vampire who has lived for hundreds of years, and during that time she has followed Prince Justin.


    "I''m going to rest right away!" Valen said with a big smile.


    "Then have a good rest! Find me if you need anything!"


    "Yes." After that Valen rushed to her room while glancing at the movements of Martha who was still standing in her original position.


    "Damn this servant, why is she still watching me? She is too obedient to her master!" Valen thought with a frown.


    A moment later, Valen entered her room and locked the door. After that, she sat on the bed while taking her cellphone from her bag.


    "Luckily I brought my cell phone and I''ve saved Kenzo''s number, and most importantly, Justin didn''t try to search my phone," Valen thought with a happy smile.


    After that, Valen made a call to Kenzo.


    "Hello?" There was a deep voice from the other end of the phone after the call was connected.


    "Hello, Kenzo... How are you and my father?". Valen asked worriedly because she was worried that Martha would hear her voice.


    "Come out through your bedroom window! Then meet me at the crossroads after you exit Justin''s housing complex." Kenzo said without answering Valen''s question first.


    "Okay."


    Valen ended her conversation with Kenzo then tried to get out of the window. However, before that, she made sure that the door to her room was locked.


    It didn''t take long, Valen managed to get out the back door. She then rushed to Kenzo with an uneasy feeling because she was worried that Martha would find out and reported it to Justin.


    "Valen..." Kenzo was seen waving his hand at a crossroads not far from where Valen was standing.


    Valen smiled as she ran over to Kenzo.


    "Ahhh... I miss you so much." Kenzo said after Valen was in his arms.


    "Me too.." Valen said hesitantly because she felt her feelings for Kenzo disappeared again.


    "What''s wrong with me? Didn''t I already say that I love Kenzo? But, why did the feeling of love suddenly disappear? Could it be that my heart is in trouble?" Valen thought in confusion.


    "Let''s talk elsewhere because I''m afraid there will be Vampires watching us because in this area there are many Vampires who live side by side with ordinary humans," Said Kenzo after letting go of his embrace.


    Valen nodded and followed Kenzo into his car obediently. She hoped that Justin would be in Valerian city for a long time.


    Meanwhile, Justin had arrived in front of the Palace. He got out of the car and rushed to the west side of the Palace where Jack lived.


    "Jack ..." The deep, horrible voice startled Jack and turned towards the door. "Justin?"


    After smelling Justin, Jack immediately opened the door quietly.


    "What are you doing here in the middle of the night?" Jack asked after opening the door to find Justin already standing in front of him.


    "What exactly are you planning?" Justin asked without answering Jack''s question first.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Is it true that you like my woman?" Justin looked at Jack with a ghastly look as if ready for a duel.


    Jack smiled sarcastically at Justin''s question. However, he really likes to make Justin angry. He then smirked, "If I said yes, would you give her to me?"


    "You can never have her even if I die. So, don''t ever try to disturb her if you don''t want to die by my hands!" Justin answered firmly.


    "So you really want to pit power against me to get Valen? Fine, I''ll serve you! I''ll make sure that Valen becomes mine!" Said Jack with a smile.


    After saying that, Jack prepared to muster all the energy he had to face his older brother.


    "Don''t blame me if I kill you!" Justin said with a fiery look.


    "We''ll see, who will be killed in the end!"


    After that, the two of them began to bring out their respective strengths. From the palm of Justin''s hand came a blue flame that he directed at Jack''s body repeatedly. Meanwhile, from the palm of Jack''s hand came out orange flames.


    Every now and then Jack fell backward after getting blue flames from Justin''s palms. Likewise with Justin repeatedly fell when hit by attacks from Jack.


    The fight caused sparks of light in the sky as the two of them had almost equal strength.


    The strength of the two vampire brothers was so extraordinary that at three in the morning they were still fighting, but there was no sign of either of them having won the duel.


    "Stop..."


    The loud shriek caused enough of a jolt that Justin and Jack fell. The fight immediately stopped even though in a little while they would get the final result about who came out as the winner.


    "Father..." Justin and Jack said at the same time when they saw his father standing with several soldiers and palace officials.


    "Drag them to the Palace Hall!" King Erick ordered in a terrible voice. His flaming red gaze made Justin and Jack shudder in horror because they knew that their father was a cruel and merciless person.


    After that, the two of them were brought to the Palace Hall.


    An emergency hearing was held to resolve the dispute between Jack and Justin.


    "What has happened between the two of you? Are you too tired of living?" King Erick shouted with an increasingly terrifying look.


    Justin and Jack looked up at the same time, they looked at King Erick with a complicated look.


    "Quick... Explain to me what happened!" King Erick shouted again impatiently.


    Jack smiled slyly. "Prince Justin came to me only because of a woman from among humans. He thought I wanted to take that woman away from him!"


    Justin clenched his fists because Jack had made Valen''s position unsafe. He felt like gagging Jack for telling the truth.


    King Erick''s expression turned ugly. "Justin... Is that true?"


    Justin became so nervous that it was hard to move his mouth.


    "Justin... Tell me, hurry up!" King Erick shouted while hitting his seat.


    Everyone became frightened when they heard King Erick''s repeated screams.


    "He is not an ordinary human, but a Vampire from among the common people. I fell in love with him and intend to marry her in two weeks!" Justin answered firmly.


    "No way..." King Erick was furious, he didn''t expect that his obedient son would now dare to go against his orders to marry Lucia.


    "You are the future leader of the Valerian Palace and are responsible for the peace of our nation. How could you choose a life companion from among the common people? That is impossible! However, if you remain determined then I will ensure that the fate of that woman will be the same as your woman who before!" King Erik said in a voice that echoed within the hall.


    Justin was immediately shocked, he had lost his first love, how could he be able to lose a second time.

 Chapter 85 - Nothing Will Change.

    Jack smiled triumphantly because he knew very well how Justin''s sad story with his first love was.


    "It looks like the old scene will happen again, getting a free watch will be very fun. But, will Justin make the choice he used to?". Jack thought.


    "Justin, you have two choices! Marry Lucia or bury your lover with your own hands?" King Erick said as he stood before the still silent Justin with a confused expression.


    Justin glared at his father, all this time he had always obeyed his orders and never intended to disobey him, even when he had to lose the one he loved, he could only cry in his room.


    "I will still marry her!" Justin answered firmly.


    Everyone was shocked by Justin''s decision.


    "Looks like he''s infatuated with Valen, it''s really very interesting," Jack thought.


    Meanwhile, King Erick''s expression was very bad, his eyes lit up brightly revealing a perfect blood-red color.


    "Is it because of that girl that you forgot your duty and dared to oppose me? Not only that, but you also almost killed your brother just for the sake of that girl. Have you lost your senses?" King Erick shouted.


    "I will continue to carry out my duties without changing my intention to marry the woman I love." Boldly, Justin defied his father''s gaze. He was able to fight anything for Valen because he didn''t want to suffer anymore because of the pain of regret and the loss of a loved one.


    King Erick was furious, he wanted to hit Justin in front of everyone, but he tried to restrain himself because he still needed Justin.


    After that, King Erick glanced at his bodyguard. "Keep him in the dungeon! Don''t let him escape until the day he and Lucia are married."


    Justin was surprised, he was not afraid of prison but afraid of leaving Valen alone.


    "I can''t be in that terrible prison, my Vampire power will be useless there, how is it? I have to escape," Justin thought as he prepared himself to fight the guards.


    Not long after, the guards approached Justin and were about to drag him to jail. However, he immediately fought the guards with his strength.


    King Erick forgot that his son was a great Vampire who wasn''t easy to deal with.


    After all the guards were overthrown, Justin fled using his strength. It flew towards the exit so fast that everyone couldn''t catch it.


    "Justin .." King Erick shouted in a booming voice because he was already very angry.


    "Justin... I swear I''ll kill the woman who made you fight me. Just you wait!" King Erick said after he finished shouting.


    The atmosphere of the Palace became chaotic, and everyone was very afraid that King Erick would vent his anger.


    After that King Erick declared Justin a fugitive, and whoever managed to bring him back to the Palace before the wedding, then they would receive a gift.


    Jack was also affected by this incident, he was found guilty as well and must receive punishment. Namely, responsible for returning Justin to the Palace along with the woman Justin loves.


    In addition, Jack will also be paired with a girl from among the vampires as well. However, Jack''s matchmaking will take place after his sentence is over.


    "Looks like Jack likes Valen too. Geez, why do all three of us like the same woman? But, why did Justin say that Valen is a Vampire? Did he bite him?" Artha thought in amazement.


    Artha, who had been watching from a distance, didn''t expect that his two brothers would fight just because of a woman. Even though Justin and Jack didn''t mention the woman''s name, he could already guess that the woman was Valen because Valen was the only woman Justin loved.


    Meanwhile at one of the five-star hotels in the capital, of course, not so far from Justin''s house. Valen and Kenzo were lying on the same bed doing nothing.


    Kenzo asked Valen to lie down after she cleaned herself in the bathroom.


    "Oh, my Gosh... I overslept." Valen said when she looked at the clock on the wall which showed half-past four in the morning.


    After that, she turned her head to the side. Instantly she was surprised to find Kenzo lying down looking at her.


    "Why are you lying next to me? Were we last night..."


    "Don''t think too much! Last night you fell asleep in the car. That''s why I took you to the hotel without waking you up because you looked so tired. I slept beside you without doing anything!" Kenzo said with a smile.


    Valen breathed a sigh of relief because she wasn''t ready to have sex with Kenzo yet. Moreover, they are not married.


    "I miss..." Valen mumbled barely audible, she lay with her back to Kenzo.


    It''s been almost a month since Valen has lived this confusing life.


    Kenzo frowned, he didn''t understand what the woman he loved meant.


    "Who do you miss?" Kenzo asked while stroking Valen''s hair on the pillow.


    "I miss college... Meeting my best friends, my classmates and playing with them to fun places without having to worry about anything. Even though my father always forbids me but I can always trick him. I want to return to being a normal human!" Valen replied.


    Kenzo was surprised to hear Valen''s expression, especially in the last part.


    "You shouldn''t say that because if your desire to become a human is stronger then you won''t be able to save your mother and our nation,"


    "I know," Said Valen in a weak voice.


    Valen knew very well the consequences, but she longed too much for her free life as an ordinary human being.


    "Gosh. I forgot that I had to go back to Justin''s house. I was afraid he would think badly if he didn''t find me in his home. But it''s half past four now, is he back yet?" Valen said as she woke up from her sleep.


    Kenzo also got up and sat beside Valen. "Don''t worry! I''m sure he wouldn''t be suspicious even if he knew you weren''t home, now I''ll take you!"


    "No, I don''t want Kenzo to smell you. That''s why I''m going alone!" After saying that Valen rushed out of bed and ran out of the room.


    Kenzo''s feelings became uncertain, even though he knew Valen''s goal, but he still felt jealous.


    "I have to quickly finish all this so that Valen can stay away from Justin forever. Valen is mine!" Kenzo thought as he took his coat and rushed after Valen.


    Time is ticking and morning is coming soon, and Valen has to get back before Justin finds her not in her room. Valen hoped that Justin wasn''t home yet.


    Just as Valen was about to enter the main gate of Justin''s housing complex.


    Her steps stopped when she saw a teenage girl sitting crouched not far from where she was standing. The girl was crying alone under the dim light.


    Valen tried to come closer, she reprimanded the girl in a soft voice.


    "Why are you crying here? It''s still the middle of the night and you should be home. It''s not good for girls to be in a lonely place in the middle of the night. But where is your house?" Valen said while stroking the long black hair of a teenage girl who was only about 15 years old.


    The girl lifted her face and looked at Valen without answering Valen''s question. While the remnants of tears were still visible on her cheeks.


    Valen looked at the girl without blinking, something was starting to get to her. Her nose caught the sweet smell of something from the girl''s body that aroused desire in her.


    "What''s wrong with me? Why do I feel an excruciating thirst when I smell this girl''s fragrance. I''m not a blood-drinking Vampire. But, I''m a werewolf who has shifted prematurely. Just waiting for the full moon to perfect. Do werewolves drink blood? humans too? Do werewolves feel the same way as Vampires?" Valen thought while holding her neck.


    Valen took a few steps back when she realized her desire because she wasn''t a Vampire who sucked human blood. She also did not understand the feeling that suddenly came.


    Unconsciously Valen began to bring her face closer to the girl, slowly but surely. Valen started biting the girl''s neck, while both of her hands held the girl''s shoulders to keep her from moving.


    Valen sucked the girl''s blood on and on like a thirsty person.


    Until finally the child''s body fell limp and did not move anymore because she was out of blood!


    Valen only realized after the girl''s body fell to the ground and died, she was stunned to see the girl''s face.


    "No way... I can''t kill her, I''ve sucked human blood. What''s wrong with me?" Valen''s mind was confused, and the body was shaking.


    "Hi, miss! What have you done?"


    Valen was surprised to hear the scream, she saw a middle-aged woman looking at her suspiciously.

 Chapter 86 - What Happened?

    Instantly Valen panicked and made a decision as quickly as possible to run away because she couldn''t explain what had happened.


    Valen ran as fast as she could from that place before someone else came there. Strangely, Valen shot like the wind, even though she had never been able to run that fast before.


    Not long after, Valen arrived in front of Justin''s house gasping for air.


    Justin''s house was still dark from the front because the lights had been turned off, and Valen was staring straight at the main door.


    "Is Justin home yet? But the car isn''t there. That means he''s not home yet. I''d better go through the main door. Martha must still be sleeping so she won''t know, and luckily I brought a spare key," Valen thought after catching her breath to be calmer.


    It didn''t take long, Valen managed to get into the house.


    "Where are you from?"


    Valen stopped when she heard the voice.


    "Didn''t I tell you to wait for me in the room? But, you didn''t listen to me!"


    Valen turned towards the source of the sound, and instantly the light came on and she was surprised to see Justin standing in front of her with a complicated expression.


    Instead of answering, Valen was crying silently. Immediately Justin became anxious.


    "What''s the matter with you, honey?" Justin asked while holding Valen''s shoulder gently.


    "I accidentally killed an innocent person, and I drank their blood," Valen said in a trembling voice.


    Justin furrowed his brows. "What do you mean?"


    "I''ve drunk human blood, I don''t know why I could do that. Does that mean I''ve turned into a Vampire?" Valen replied uncomfortably.


    Justin was silent because he didn''t understand the situation that Valen was in.


    "Justin... I''m a killer!" Valen screamed hysterically.


    Without saying anything, Justin immediately hugged Valen tightly.


    "You''re not a murderer, so calm down! I''ll investigate everything!" Justin said who was trying to calm Valen''s heart.


    Valen cried in Justin''s arms so Justin forgot to ask where Valen had gone.


    "Why did this happen? Even though Valen is a half-werewolf. The werewolf''s desire isn''t as high as that of the Vampire when it comes to drinking human blood, and I haven''t drank human blood in a long time. Is there something wrong?" Justin thought in surprise


    "Justin, I''m scared. I don''t want to be a horrible creature like this," Valen said with a trembling body.


    Justin understood Valen''s feelings so he tightened his arms to calm Valen''s, agitated heart.


    A moment later, Valen let go of her embrace. She then looked up at Justin''s handsome face.


    "Do you often drink human blood?" Asked Valen.


    Justin shook his head doubtfully, he did drink human blood, but that was then. And for several hundred years he has never drank human blood again until now.


    "Don''t think too much! I will be responsible for what you do. I promise to always take care of you. So don''t be afraid or disgusted with yourself. Let''s just say that today we are dreaming. Do you understand?" Justin said with a smile.


    Valen immediately nodded. "Have I worried you?"


    "Yes, because I love you so much! I will fight for our love even if I have to tear down the walls of Valerian Palace!" Justin answered firmly and without hesitation.


    "What do you mean? Does your father know about our relationship?" Valen asked to tremble because she was not ready to face the very cruel King Erick.


    "Yes, he already knows! But, you don''t need to think about anything because I will take care of everything,"


    "Are you sure that you can take care of your own father?"


    "With love, I can do anything, including change destiny. I didn''t know love could make me this crazy. Even though I''ve been in love, but never felt like I do now. I will show my father how much I love you!" Justin replied.


    Valen smiled faintly, she knew that Justin had fallen into her trap. The plan was going well, and she had to wait for Justin to take her into the Palace.


    "Valen. Do you also have the same love like me? Or your love has decreased?" Justin looked deep into Valen''s eyes.


    Valen sighed. "I''m so tired, can I rest first?"


    Justin looked at Valen suspiciously even though he still couldn''t read Valen''s mind and hear what was in Valen''s heart.


    "Where were you last night? Why did you come home at this hour?"


    "Can we talk about this tomorrow morning? I''m really tired!" Valen said expressionlessly.


    Valen didn''t know what to answer because her heart was already split in two, there was Kenzo between her and Justin. Therefore she immediately changed the subject in the hope that Justin would not discuss it again.


    "Give me an answer first!" Justin doesn''t like being curious, that''s why he tried to urge Valen to answer his questions.


    Valen took another deep breath, she felt overwhelmed by Justin at this time because her mind had not improved yet.


    "Do you need to ask again? Isn''t it now that I have chosen to live with you?" Asked Valen.


    Justin frowned. "Are you for real?"


    "Of course, are you not satisfied with my answer yet?"


    "Alright, let''s get some rest!" Justin finally relented because he didn''t want to make Valen feel uncomfortable.


    After that, the two of them returned to their respective rooms. Valen refused to sleep in the same room with Justin. She refused on the grounds that she was not officially married, and Justin agreed without much question.


    The next morning.


    Valen woke up from her sleep when she heard the sound of her cellphone ringing. She looked at the clock on the wall, it was already 9 in the morning.


    After that, she shifted the green icon on her cellphone.


    "Hello?"


    "Valen. You finally received my call! Where were you? I was looking for you at home, but your father said that you were on vacation. Is that true?" Hanna''s voice came from the other side of the phone.


    "What are you looking for me for?" Asked Valen.


    "I need your help! This concerns my future. So can we meet today?" Valen replied.


    Valen took a deep breath, her mission wasn''t over yet but she couldn''t possibly ignore her best friend.


    "Okay, I''ll meet you! Tell me where you are now!"


    "At the cafe near campus, don''t you really like drinking coffee there?"


    "Okay, I''ll be there in an hour!"


    "Okay, thanks for agreeing to my request!"


    After finishing talking to Hanna, Valen got off the bed and walked towards the bathroom.


    Not long after, Valen was already dressed up beautifully. However, she did not see where Justin was so she left a message to Martha to tell Justin that she was going to meet her best friend.


    An hour later.


    "Valen. I''m here!" Hanna shouted while waving her hand when she saw Valen enter the cafe.


    Upon seeing Hanna, Valen immediately waved and walked towards her.


    "Sorry, I''m a little late!" Valen said while sitting across from Hanna.


    Hanna smiled faintly. "It''s okay! You just came I''m so happy!"


    "So, why did you ask me to see you today?" Asked Valen.


    "Hahahaha...." Hanna laughed while looking at Valen.


    "Why are you laughing?" Valen frowned in confusion.


    "You look cute. Valen, I know you are very relaxed and not tense like this." Hanna answered.


    Valen took a deep breath because she realized that her attitude had changed slightly. It was only natural that Hanna could see the slight change in her because they were close friends.


    "I don''t have much time. So tell me, what kind of help do you need!"


    Hanna took a deep breath. After that she said, "I want to ask a favor, aren''t you very close to Mr. Ken?"


    Valen nodded without saying anything.


    "Yesterday Mr. Ken gave us an assignment. However, I was a day late because I forgot. When I submitted the assignment to Mr. Ken''s office, my assignment was rejected on the grounds that he doesn''t like late students. So I have to repeat next year. I don''t want to!" Hanna said sadly.


    "So what do you want me to do?" Asked Valen.


    "Please persuade Mr. Ken to accept my assignment! If you can then I will give you a gift. How?" Hanna answered pleadingly.


    "Of course, I will help you, now where is your duty?" Valen said without much thought.


    Hanna is her childhood friend who always helps her in every situation.. Therefore she must not disappoint her.

 Chapter 87 - Unexpected.

    "Thank you, you are my best friend!" Hanna was so happy that she immediately hugged Valen.


    After that, Hanna handed over the task to Valen and had a long chat. You know, they haven''t seen each other for a few days.


    In the middle of their conversation, Hanna''s cell phone rang, and it was from her boyfriend.


    Before picking up the phone, Hanna asked Valen for permission. Instantly Valen immediately asked her to immediately lift it.


    "Hello...?" Hanna said after sliding the green icon on her cellphone.


    "Hanna... I''ve been waiting at the front since 15 minutes ago, are you still long?"


    Hanna glanced at the cafe''s glass door. Sure enough, her boyfriend was waiting for her.


    "I''m sorry! I''ll be out in a minute!"


    "Okay."


    Hanna immediately turned off her cellphone and turned to Valen.


    "Who?" Valen asked with a smile.


    Hannah nodded. "Yeah, I already have a boyfriend. I''m sorry I didn''t tell you! Now he''s out front, and today we''re going to see his parents!"


    "Then let''s go out together! I''m already going too!" Said Valen who was curious about Hanna''s boyfriend.


    Hanna immediately nodded, the two of them walked towards the exit.


    After leaving the cafe, Valen was surprised to see Artha standing next to his luxury car.


    "Why is Artha here? Was he sent by Justin to watch over me?" Valen thought.


    "Hi, honey..." Artha waved his hand towards Hanna and Valen, and Valen was immediately surprised.


    "Why did he call you honey? Don''t tell me he''s your boyfriend!" Valen asked with a bad expression.


    Hanna smiled shyly. "Yeah. Artha is now my boyfriend, only a few weeks. I thought he likes you but he likes me!"


    Hanna looks very happy because the most popular guy on campus is her boyfriend.


    "Don''t you know who he is?" Valen frowned in surprise.


    "I know, he is Justin''s younger brother. But, I accept him as he is." Hanna answered.


    Valen felt like she was going crazy, she already felt guilty because she had almost dragged Hanna into her troubles. But, now she just entered into the terrible circle of Valen''s life.


    Valen took a deep breath, after that she approached Artha. "Can we talk alone for a second?"


    Artha glanced at Hanna before giving Valen an answer, "Can I have a private talk with Valen?"


    Hanna immediately nodded because she knew that Valen couldn''t possibly take the man she loved.


    After that Hanna got into Artha''s car and let the two of them talk.


    "What''s your goal in dating Hanna?" Valen asked without further ado.


    "Because of you!" Artha replied with a smile.


    Valen frowned in surprise. "What do you mean?"


    "If you don''t want Hanna to hurt, then you must stay away from my brother because your love will be in vain. Vampires and werewolves are eternal enemies that cannot be united. Your relationship will only bring disaster." Artha threatens Valen using the only friend that Valen loves.


    Valen clenched her fists because she didn''t expect Artha to use such a sly method.


    "You''re cunning! I thought you were a different Vampire than I knew. But, you turn out to be more disgusting than all the Vampires I know. If you dare to hurt Hanna even a fingernail, then I will burn your body, remember that!" After saying that terrible threat, Valen turned to Hanna who was in the car. She smiled and waved her hand and left.


    Artha was still silent because he was surprised to hear Valen''s threat that gave it so much.


    "How did she react?" Hanna asked after Artha sat beside her and got ready to start the car.


    "She was so angry that she threatened me!" Artha replied.


    "Good! I hope we can work well together." Hanna said expressionlessly.


    Arthur frowned. "Isn''t she is your best friend? Why are you doing this to her? You already know my purpose in asking you out, but why haven''t you told me why you agreed to my request?"


    "Because of her, I lost my fianc¨¦!" Hanna answered while shedding tears.


    "Your fiance?" Artha felt more and more curious.


    "If only I listened to my mother''s words not to be too close to Valen. She said that Valen''s father was a Mafia and Valen was a psychopath. Now all my regrets are in vain. Antonio, my fiancee was killed right on my graduation day. It started when Antonio came to my house and I was only accompanied by Valen.


    Flashback.


    Hanna, who had just graduated from school, looked very happy because on her graduation day she was accompanied by her fianc¨¦ and best friend.


    However, on that day Hanna cried because of Antonio''s death.


    "Antonio ...." Hanna shouted, her whole body shaking with fear seeing Antonio was lying stiff in front of her with the knife still stuck in his chest.


    Valen just stood looking at her hands which were covered in blood. She looked confused by what happened.


    "I didn''t kill him," Valen said with a trembling mouth.


    Hanna has been engaged to Antonio since she was in 11th grade Because her father and mother want Antonio to protect Hanna when they go to college. But the plan failed because of Antonio''s death.


    "If not you then who? There''s no way Antonio would have killed himself." Hanna said coldly.


    "I..."


    "Valen... Why did you kill my fianc¨¦? What did I do wrong? I always protected you. Even when you were bullied by friends. I am also willing to accompany you in all circumstances. But you''re repaying me like this?" Hanna shouted with tears in her eyes.


    "He insulted you, he''s not a good man. But, I didn''t kill him..." Valen said while staring intently at Antonio''s corpse.


    Hanna was shocked, only because of that did Valen have the heart to kill the person she loved. "You said he wasn''t a good man. Did you forget that he saved your life from the fire in the barn!"


    "He didn''t save me!" Valen half snapped.


    Hanna was surprised to hear that, she heard clearly that it was Antonio who had helped Valen. But, why did Valen say no?


    After that, Valen ran away from Hanna''s house. Surprisingly, there wasn''t a single CCTV in the living room that could show who killed Antonio. Therefore, Hanna was determined to find out by pretending to forget about the incident. Valen seemed to have lost her memory so she came to Antonio''s funeral without any fear.


    Hanna''s hatred deepens because Valen forgets everything, and she doesn''t find any evidence, she also intends to take revenge on Valen by finding out her weakness. Therefore, Hanna always tries to approach Valen and even becomes Valen''s confidant.


    Back.


    Artha smiled slightly after hearing Hanna''s story.


    "Why are you smiling?" Hanna asked curtly.


    "I just didn''t expect that an innocent and gentle girl like you would hold a grudge against your best friend. Life is full of surprises." Artha replied.


    "We''d better get out of here! I need to think of a plan to take my revenge on Valen. He must be responsible for the deaths of Antonio and Thomas. I also believe that she killed Thomas. But then again I have no proof." Hanna felt very upset because she had not been able to make Valen responsible for her mistakes.


    "We''d better talk about this at home! Then we''ll go now!" After that Artha started his car leaving the cafe.


    Meanwhile, Valen rushed to Kenzo''s office, she was not calm to see Artha going out with Hanna.


    It wasn''t difficult for Valen to find Kenzo''s office because Kenzo''s company was well-known enough to be easy to find on the internet.


    A moment later, Valen made a call to Kenzo''s number.


    Knowing Valen was in his office, Kenzo immediately asked his assistant to pick up Valen.


    "I thought you were too busy with Justin that you wouldn''t be able to see me this morning. But welcome to my office!" Kenzo said after seeing Valen reach his room.


    "I..."


    Valen''s words stopped when Kenzo hugged her gently. A small sharp object pierced her skin. Valen also looked up at Kenzo with a gaze that was starting to become unclear.


    "I''m sorry dear! You should sleep first, it won''t be long!" Kenzo whispered after injecting the anesthetic into Valen.


    At that moment Valen sank into endless darkness.


    When Valen opened her eyes, her surroundings seemed different. Everything was so foreign to her, and on top of that strangeness, she felt pain all over her body. It hurt so much that she couldn''t even raise her hand.


    "Finally you woke up too..." Kenzo said with his typical friendly smile. Both hands carry a tray containing a teapot and a cup.


    At that moment, Valen''s entire consciousness had returned. "Kenzo... where am I?"

 Chapter 88 - Save Him!

    "In my house and this is the new room I created as good as possible for you!" Kenzo answered while pouring the water from the teapot into the cup and holding out the cup to Valen, "Drink first!"


    With great difficulty, Valen tried to sit back on the bed and then accepted the cup. The scent of jasmine flower tea immediately calmed her whole body.


    "Why did you bring me here? How about Justin looking for me?" Valen asked after taking a sip of her drink.


    Kenzo pulled out a chair and sat quietly beside the bed. "I was forced to bring you here because I heard from my spies that King Erick has sent bodyguards to arrest you. If you are caught then our plan will fail. At first, I was going to call you to tell you about this. But luckily you contacted me more".


    Valen took a deep breath, she almost came face to face with the cruel King Erick.


    "Then what about Justin? And why did you have to drug me? Can''t you just say it nicely? I''ll definitely listen to you!" Asked Valen.


    "Indeed you would agree if I said that Justin was dragged from his house to receive punishment in the city of Valerian. Chances are you will run to help him! Your death will be very close if King Erick finds out that you have the holy blood he has been looking for." Kenzo answered with a sharp look.


    Valen was silent. "After all Justin is my bridge to enter Valerian City Palace. If I can get into the prison then I''ll make sure to find my mother. So I have to go now!"


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Valen glanced at Kenzo in surprise. "Of course to Justin''s house"


    Kenzo smiled his cynical smile at Valen. "That took a long time now that we''re in America!"


    Valen was surprised and dropped the cup on the floor until it shattered into pieces.


    "America?"


    Calmly, Kenzo looked at Valen. "Why are you surprised? Didn''t you live here when you were 5 years old?"


    "But I have to go back to country F, I have to go to Valerian city to find my mother! So please bring me back!" Valen pleaded while crying.


    "What power do you have for revenge?" Kenzo asked with a sinister smile. Valen was silent and then looked down because she knew that she didn''t know how much power she had.


    "We''ll come back if you want because tomorrow night is a full moon. It''s time for you to shift perfectly. After that, you continue with your plan!" Kenzo said as he stood up.


    Valen immediately looked up, she didn''t expect that Kenzo would change his mind so quickly. However, Valen doesn''t know that Kenzo did all this to save her.


    "Are you serious?" Ask Valen to be sure.


    "I am a great Alpha, and an Alpha will never lie! So, be prepared because in a few hours we will leave for home." After saying that, Kenzo immediately left the room.


    Valen is very happy because she will never be heavy in America. In addition, she must quickly finish her revenge.


    Just then, Kenzo received a call from his assistant. Immediately he shifted the green icon on his cellphone.


    "What is it?" Kenzo''s voice was so cold and terrifying that the person on the other end of the phone was horrified.


    "There''s news, boss! Mr. Justin''s house was attacked by his own father. He was dragged into the car. However, some of his bodyguards were left to guard Justin''s house"


    "Good job! I can save Valen." Kenzo said while heaving a sigh of relief.


    "But, they are still trying to find Valen''s whereabouts by relying on her clothes found in the closet. I''m afraid they will find traces of Valen!"


    "That won''t happen because they can''t recognize Valen''s body odor. Besides, I''ve already taken her to another country. However, today we will go back and stay in the Palace because Valen has to shift in the Palace. The full moon is coming soon, therefore that tells Beta Jordan to prepare everything!" Kenzo said.


    "Okay, boss!"


    After that, Kenzo turned off his cellphone and continued his journey to take care of his return with Valen.


    A few hours later.


    The trial of the Vampire Clan was being held, and Prince Justin was in a magic-coated cell. The cell was placed in the center for all to see.


    Justin clenched his fists when he saw the faithful servant who had cared for him since childhood for hundreds of years was kneeling before the king after being whipped several times.


    "Your Majesty. Please forgive me! I beg you! I didn''t mean to hide the truth from you, I really didn''t mean anything bad." Martha said while kneeling in front of King Erick who was sitting on the chair. Martha begged for her life.


    King Erick''s face was empty of any emotion but anger.


    Martha''s request was a breeze for her.


    Martha''s only fault was hiding Valen''s identity on Justin''s orders. She did not want to betray Justin so she chose not to be honest even though death was in front of her eyes.


    King Erick was worse than the devil himself, his past actions made the devil ashamed of losing badly. Everyone knows that King Erick is a monster but they have no right to speak ill of their king if they don''t want to die in a gruesome state. That''s why no one disrespects King Erick and if one did then it would be his last day on earth.


    Markus is King Erick''s accomplice and the most trusted person. King Erick immediately gave orders to Markus to punish Martha without pardon.


    Markus immediately nodded then stepped forward, and that scared Martha even more and she started to tremble in fear, for a moment she thought of running away but it was impossible because she had no chance of King Erick or the worst of all other worst creatures.


    After that Markus grabbed Martha''s hair and pulled her head back. Everyone present there witnessed the punishment while shuddering in horror and it was a warning to all treacherous people.


    Without hesitation, Markus slashed Martha''s throat with his sword, instantly the blood flowed and Martha died on the spot.


    "No..." Justin shouted with tears in his eyes, his servant and confidant died in front of him because of his mistake.


    King Erick didn''t like Justin''s soft attitude so much, he gave him a hateful look.


    Markus ignored Justin, he focused on Martha''s body with hatred and then kicked her. Markus is King Erick''s loyal accomplice. He will destroy anyone who does not respect his King.


    King Erick looked at Martha''s corpse with satisfaction and then stood up from his chair. Immediately, everyone bowed in front of King Erick respectfully.


    "Keep Prince Justin in the dungeon! Let him reflect on his mistakes. Don''t let him go until he realizes he was wrong!" After giving the order, King Erick left the place.


    "Father... Please let me go!" Justin screamed as loudly as he could to get out. However, his strength seemed to be frozen by the magic that was in the iron bars that confined him.


    Jack and Artha could only be spectators because they didn''t dare to go against their father.


    Justin feels that he has become a very bad person, he can''t save his trusted person from death, now he doesn''t know where Valen is. He just hoped that his father didn''t find Valen.


    "Hopefully Valen survives! I felt like a failure because I couldn''t protect her, now I''m caught and can''t do anything anymore. This magic is so strong that my power can''t break it." Justin thought as he looked down sadly.


    Meanwhile, Kenzo and Valen had already returned to country F, and they headed straight for Kenzo Castle.


    Due to exhaustion, Valen fell fast asleep so Kenzo didn''t have the heart to wake her up. Kenzo let Valen sleep in his room that night. While he chose to rest in his office.


    Kenzo''s workspace is neatly organized with important business files and various kinds of books. The room was filled with a large table, bookshelves, paintings, and a large chandelier which gave a majestic look.


    "Valen is not a virgin anymore.." The wolf''s voice inside Kenzo surprised Kenzo, he is Lucifer.


    Lucifer''s voice echoed in his brain so that Kenzo was disturbed.


    "What do you mean?" Kenzo asked with a cynical look.


    "Although I can''t smell Valen''s body, I can see from the outline of her face. If she''s not a virgin anymore." Lucifer replied.


    Kenzo clenched his fists, that night witnessed his anger when he suspected that Justin had taken Valen''s virginity.


    "I will kill you Justin, and I will make sure it is because you dared to take my Mate''s virginity. I will destroy you and the entire Vampire Clan." Kenzo thought. His gaze was full of hatred that radiated from his sharp gaze.

 Chapter 89 - Complicated Feelings.

    Meanwhile in Valerian city. Jack had just come into his room after cleaning up the mess this morning.


    Jack took off his coat then unbuttoned his shirt while sitting in his chair, he lit his cigarette and took a deep breath before exhaling the smoke. His eyes shone with satisfaction after watching Justin''s trusted servant lose his life.


    After that, he ran his fingers through his hair while relaxing in his chair. Just then Artha appeared before him with a complicated expression.


    Artha then sat down in front of Jack with a glass of whiskey in his hand. Jack was well aware of Artha''s feelings and he knew that his innocent-looking brother was enjoying Justin''s suffering.


    "Would you like a drink?" Artha asked while sticking the glass of whiskey towards Jack.


    Without saying anything, Jack got up from his seat and checked some files on his desk. The files belong to Justin, he wants to take over all of Justin''s work in the human world just to live properly and so that Justin''s company doesn''t go bankrupt.


    Artha took a deep breath then glanced at Jack who was now busy reading the file. Immediately Artha chuckled at his brother when he saw his serious face.


    "I know you are very happy to see father punishing his own biological child, and we both born to different mothers are very happy to see the suffering of that arrogant Justin... So you better rest so that tomorrow you will get your strength back again. throne to you.." Artha said.


    Jack glanced at Artha for a while then he ignored him by focusing on the file again.


    Even though the three of them were born from the same father, the three of them were different from one another.


    Jack is the second child who has a cheerful nature but he has the shortest temper among the three. He wouldn''t think twice before killing someone if they messed up his life. Therefore he was nicknamed the fierce Vampire.


    Artha is the youngest child who looks innocent and does not like to interfere with royal affairs. But actually, he is a cunning and evil person. He was the one who kept the balance between the three of them.


    While Justin is the oldest and the meanest of the three. However, Actually, he is warm and very loyal to the people he loves. He was willing to give his life for his love.


    "You better get out of here because I have to sort out my business and make sure that Justin doesn''t get out of jail because starting tomorrow I''m going after Valen. I''m sure that she has special qualities that Justin really protects her." Said Jack with a sharp look.


    Artha smiled and finished his whiskey. Before he left he said to Jack, "That girl is indeed beautiful and charming. But, be careful and don''t let your guard down because she is not as easy as you think. I could mention her name and identity in front of Father, but I don''t want to see her die in vain because she is of great use to us."


    After saying that, Artha left Jack''s room with a big smile.


    Jack furrowed his brows at Artha''s words.


    "It seems Artha knows a lot about Valen, I will investigate later." Jack thought.


    After thinking, Jack returned to focus on the files because tomorrow he had to come to Justin''s company to control all of Justin''s work. Jack is indeed intelligent and is proven by his success with the Master''s degree that he got in America.


    The next morning.


    Valen opened her eyes, she looked up at the ceiling in confusion.


    "Was I already at Kenzo Castle? But, why can''t I remember anything?" Valen said while leaning on the bed.


    Just then, she suddenly felt nauseous so she immediately got out of bed and ran to the bathroom.


    "Why do I feel so nauseous?" Valen asked while holding her stomach, she then looked at her face in the mirror in surprise.


    Valen vomited repeatedly so that her body felt weak.


    "Ahhh... What''s wrong with me? My body feels so weak." Valen said while sitting beside the bath with a pale face.


    "Valen..."


    Valen was surprised when she heard Kenzo''s voice.


    "Valen... Where are you? I brought you breakfast!" Kenzo said.


    Valen smiled when she heard Kenzo''s footsteps slowly getting closer.


    Kenzo put the tray of food on the table, after that she immediately looked for Valen.


    "Valen..." Kenzo was surprised to find Valen in the bathroom, and he immediately became worried.


    "Kenzo..." Valen smiled when she saw Kenzo was in front of her.


    Without saying anything, Kenzo immediately picked up Valen and carried her to the bed. Valen, who had lost her strength, fainted when her body fell on the bed.


    Kenzo immediately called the doctor because he was panicking, he was getting worried seeing Valen''s pale face.


    A few moments later.


    "How is the condition?" Kenzo asked after seeing the doctor finish examining Valen.


    The doctor smiled as she said, "Congratulations Alpha Ken!"


    Kenzo frowned in confusion. "Congrats for what?"


    "Congratulations because Alpha Ken will soon be a father." The doctor answered.


    Kenzo was shocked, he felt his world spinning so his legs felt weak and almost fell to the floor.


    "So you mean she''s pregnant?" Kenzo asked to clear his hearing.


    "Yeah. It''s already in its second week, and it seems like Alpha Ken''s child is very active and has great energy that his mother becomes weak like this." The doctor said.


    Kenzo clenched his fists, he just believed what Lucifer said that Valen was no longer a virgin, and the child Valen was carrying was definitely Justin''s.


    "Anything else, Alpha Ken?" Asked the Doctor who was surprised by Kenzo''s attitude.


    "You can go!" Kenzo replied.


    After that, the doctor left with complicated feelings.


    Meanwhile, Kenzo sat beside Valen who was still unconscious. He looked at Valen''s pale face then stared intently at Valen''s stomach, which still looked flat.


    "Why did this happen? Why did Valen have to be pregnant with Justin''s child? How is that possible? He''s a Vampire and Valen is a werewolf. Should I tell Valen?" Kenzo thought as he looked down in frustration.


    When the time comes for someone''s death, Kenzo pleads to grant death to those who have broken his heart. However, Kenzo prefers to deliver the worst than death because Kenzo never really talks much and is a reclusive Alpha.


    For hundreds of years, Kenzo has been a haven for women''s eyes because of his wealth and good looks, and during that time he was considered the most beautiful creation of God. However, what other people don''t know is that Kenzo''s behavior and way of punishing his enemies are so cruel that even the devil is ashamed of him. Kenzo''s rage is the worst nightmare anyone on this earth could have.


    However, Valen''s presence has changed his life, he is more calm and controlled and willing to open up and smile.


    Kenzo was still sitting beside Valen without making a sound, he was busy thinking about how he should tell Valen.


    "Kenzo..." Valen''s weak voice snapped Kenzo out of his thoughts. He looked up at Valen who had opened her eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why is your face crumpled like that?" Valen asked while trying to get up. However, Kenzo''s hand immediately pressed her shoulder lightly so that Valen wouldn''t wake up.


    "You just sleep! How do you feel now? Tell me!" Kenzo asked.


    Valen frowned, "I feel my body is very weak, and my stomach is not feeling well so I want to keep feeling nauseous. Could it be that I catch a cold?".


    Kenzo was silent while staring intently at Valen''s face, he wasn''t sure what to say because he didn''t want Valen to get carried away if he found out that she was pregnant.


    "Why are you silent? Do I have a terminal illness?" Valen asked worriedly.


    "Nothing! You better eat first because you haven''t eaten since morning." Kenzo answered while hiding the truth from Valen.


    Valen knew Kenzo so well that she didn''t doubt his answer. She knew that she would be fine. The pain now is normal because some days she often forgets to eat.


    "Can you feed me? I don''t have the energy to lift a spoon!" Valen said with a pitiful expression.


    "Yes." Kenzo immediately helped Valen eat by feeding her. Instantly Valen was happy.


    "Why have I been blind all this time? There is a man who is so kind and considerate to me but I always ignore and even hurt me. Now, I will not let him down. I will be a good partner for him. But, that will be after all my revenge is avenged." Valen thought while smiling at Kenzo.


    Valen couldn''t take her eyes off Kenzo because she really admired Kenzo''s figure and handsome face.


    A moment later.


    After giving Valen a drink, Kenzo held her hands and rubbed them gently. Valen could feel the warmth that Kenzo gave.


    "Valen... Let''s get married!" Kenzo said loudly.


    Valen was surprised to hear Kenzo''s sudden invitation, didn''t they already agreed to take revenge first and then get married?


    "Why did you ask me to marry all of a sudden? Didn''t we agree to focus on our grudges?" Valen asked with a complicated expression.


    Kenzo took a deep breath before answering Valen''s question, he had to prepare the right words so that Valen agreed to his invitation.

 Chapter 90 - Cant Believe It Completely.

    In three hundred years, Kenzo''s life has never neglected or become irresponsible of his work or what he is responsible for. He knew that it wouldn''t take long for his kingdom to collapse if he became weak because he had witnessed the ups and downs of an empire for centuries. Now, he felt weak just because of a woman.


    "Because I was afraid you would vote for Justin if you knew about that child in your belly!" Kenzo thought.


    Kenzo has also lived his life like a monster, like Alpha who is cruel and heartless but not because he wants to be like that, but because circumstances forced him to be like that.


    "Kenzo, why are you just silent? Come on answer me!" Said Valen who was starting to lose her patience. She is more sensitive than usual.


    "Valen... Tonight is a full moon, it''s time for the werewolves to have sex because tonight, our lust will be doubled. Therefore, I want to marry you today so that we can have that relationship officially. Besides, I''ll never rest easy seeing you around Justin without any strings attached. Can you understand?" Kenzo answered in a soft voice.


    Valen frowned, she stared intently at Kenzo with complicated feelings.


    "I''ll think about it!" Valen said expressionlessly.


    "Okay, you just rest so you can get your strength back. I''ll wait for your answer until two o''clock in the afternoon!"


    "Yes."


    After that, Kenzo kissed Valen''s forehead tenderly. Valen didn''t resist Kenzo''s touch because she honestly enjoyed it too. Kenzo then left Valen''s room with a bad feeling.


    "Your father is Justin and he is a vampire, the future vampire king, and your mother is a descendant of a werewolf who has holy blood. Then, if you are born, will you be a great child? Whatever happens, I will make you call me Father. Only I will know your identity. History will record him as the son of the most powerful Alpha King!" Kenzo thought as he clenched his fists.


    He walked quickly from Valen''s room to find an idea so that this new problem could be solved according to his expectations.


    The impossible thing to happen at this time was a marriage between a Vampire and a werewolf because both were enemies, the bloodlust was so strong that they were hunting each other wildly at first.


    However, the couple bond between Justin and Valen could find a way and get married, especially if there are children between them. All possibilities can happen because no one can control each other''s attraction.


    Workspace.


    Kenzo sat quietly in his chair while checking some work files he had brought home.


    However, Kenzo couldn''t concentrate because Valen''s pregnancy bothered him a lot. He was worried that Valen would notice it.


    Kenzo still can''t believe Valen''s pregnancy, it''s hard to believe because vampires can''t impregnate werewolves but the reality now is different from what he thought. Instantly Kenzo hated himself for failing to protect his Mate. Maybe one day, Valen''s son will become the son who killed his father and clan. At least that''s what Kenzo hoped for.


    "What do you think is wrong..."


    Lucifer''s voice began to sound in Kenzo''s ears, he is a wolf who lives inside Kenzo and knows many things.


    "What do you mean?" Kenzo asked.


    "Valen''s pregnancy is a disaster because she was also born from a forbidden marriage. Her holy blood will be fused with the blood of a Vampire so that one day the child that will be born by Valen will have the power of a vampire and a werewolf that makes everyone afraid. It can be said that the child has possibly like a monster!" Lucifer replied.


    "Impossible..." Kenzo said expressionlessly.


    "Sounds impossible and this is a very rare occurrence, perhaps not even heard of a werewolf marrying a vampire."


    "Isn''t Valen''s son innocent? Why are you so quick to conclude that he will become a monster? Such a cruel term." Kenzo did not accept that the child who would become his son was called a monster. Even though he hates the child''s biological father, at least he loves his mother.


    "Whatever you think, you should consider becoming the father. If necessary you kill the child while he is still in the form of a clot of blood." Lucifer said.


    Kenzo was silent, Lucifer''s idea was a good one because he didn''t have to take care of his enemy''s children. However, he is even more afraid that something terrible will happen to Valen if he forcibly kills the child in Valen''s womb.


    "What are you thinking about?" Asked Lucifer who was getting annoyed with Kenzo.


    Kenzo took a deep breath, after which he said, "Don''t bother me anymore!"


    After saying that, Kenzo ignored Lucifer again. He tried to focus on the files piled up on his desk.


    At the same time, Justin sat cross-legged in the dungeon. He concentrated his mind so as not to be dragged down by the situation.


    "I have to get out of here to check Valen''s condition. I don''t want Kenzo to take advantage of this situation to take her from me. Valen is mine." Justin thought.


    "Prince Justin..."


    Hearing the voice, Justin opened his eyes. Immediately he saw a beautiful woman who was none other than Lucia.


    "What are you doing here?" Justin asked curtly.


    "I want to save you!" Lucia replied with a sweet smile.


    Justin is not a stupid man, he is greater than all the Vampires in this world. However, he is too obedient to his father so he is often used as a killing machine by his own father.


    Justin could smell Lucia''s bad intentions because he knew very well how the prison rules were. No one is allowed to enter except the officers or with the permission of King Erick.


    "How did you get in?" Justin asked again.


    "I begged the king to be allowed here, the king hopes that I can make you obey him again. If you can cooperate, then you can get out of prison this time," Answered Lucia.


    Justin smirked at Lucia. "I don''t need anyone''s help because I don''t like being in debt. I''m stronger than you think. If I wanted to, then I could easily get out of this prison."


    Lucia clenched her fists, she wanted to be angry because Justin was so stubborn. She thought her beauty and good intentions could get Justin on her side.


    "I don''t need anything in return from you. I just want you to be free from here. You don''t need to marry me, but can you consider me a friend? If we are friends then I will do anything for you." Lucia said with a teary look.


    Justin stared intently at Lucia''s face, he tried to find the sincerity of what he just said.


    "I thought this girl was very cunning when she came with her parents that night. But, from her gaze, I could see her sincerity. Does that mean I have to trust her?" Justin thought.


    "I know you must think I''m a sly woman. However, I''m different from my father who was cunning. He used many ways to gain power. Even asked me to marry you even though I couldn''t forget my dead lover. So, I hope you want to be my friend. At least you''ve helped me to escape my father''s cunning." Lucia said while crying.


    Lucia''s tears were able to make Justin sympathize with her because he also knew very well how cunning Lucia''s father was.


    "It seems that this woman is sincere to me, if she is pretending how can she say bad things about her father to me. Unless she is a great artist who is very good at acting." Justin thought.


    Lucia was annoyed that Justin was still silent, even though she had worked so hard to keep the tears from flowing out.


    Lucia knew very well that Justin was the greatest Vampire among all the Vampires in this world. Therefore she tries not to think bad things or speak the truth in her heart because she doesn''t want Justin to hear her heart and what she really thinks.


    Justin took a deep breath because after he concentrated, he didn''t hear Lucia''s heart or thoughts. Just as Lucia had expected about Justin.


    "Okay, I trust you. Now, what''s your plan?" Justin said after a long silence.


    Lucia smiled slyly as Justin finally melted by her words.


    "The king is waiting for us in the palace hall, as well as my parents. So, we will get out of this prison and pretend to agree to marry in front of them. After they believe in our marriage, then you can go as far from the palace as possible, and I will explain to all of them that I want to separate." Answered Lucia.


    "Are you sure about your plan?" Justin asked while grinning at Lucia.


    Lucia immediately nodded. "This is a decision that I have thought carefully about. So, I am one hundred percent sure that my plan will work without raising any suspicion."


    "Okay, I agree. I will marry you in front of them.. After that we will divorce with the reason you want it, don''t you think?" Justin said expressionlessly.

 Chapter 91 - Not Sure.

    Lucia''s eyes lit up when she heard Justin''s decision, she seemed to fly in the air and couldn''t wait to marry Justin.


    Lucia''s first plan worked so she looked even more excited.


    "You are right, then I will ask Uncle Markus to release you," Lucia replied with a smile.


    Justin just nodded emotionlessly, after that Lucia immediately went to meet Markus.


    Markus is King Erick''s most powerful accomplice, he uses his magic to predict and immobilize his opponent. Even so, he has not been able to match Justin''s strength in terms of fighting.


    A moment later.


    Justin was finally released, he and Lucia went straight to the King who was gathering with Lucia''s parents.


    "Are you sure you want to marry Lucia?" King Erick asked when he saw Justin was already standing in front of him.


    "Yes," Justin answered emotionlessly.


    Lucia couldn''t help but smile, she was so happy that Justin said "Yes" without hesitation.


    "Valen... I won, you are nothing. If you dare to snatch Justin from me, then I will open your cards in front of King Erick. You will only destroy your Clan if King Erick finds out who you are." Lucia thought.


    "Okay, then your wedding will be held tonight." King Erick said with a smile.


    Lucia is getting more and more excited, even though she has agreed to divorce Justin, but she has many ways to keep Justin by her side.


    "Thank you for arranging the wedding for our daughter." Lucia''s father said with a sly smile.


    "This is all for my benefit too." King Erick said.


    Lucia''s parents could only nod without asking what was the importance of King Erick since the most important thing for them was to be a part of the royal family. Moreover, Justin is a potential heir to the throne. That meant, Lucia would become the Queen of the Valerian Palace.


    Justin was still standing straight without emotion and that made Lucia a little worried for Justin.


    After that, they let Justin into his room to clean himself up.


    Lucia felt triumphant and overjoyed that Justin would soon be all hers.


    "Does he really want to marry that sly girl?"


    Hearing Artha''s voice, Justin immediately stopped. "Why are you still here? Aren''t you supposed to be in city A?"


    Artha smiled sarcastically as he walked closer to Justin, he then stood in front of Justin and said, "I don''t think it''s important to talk about me because the most important thing right now is you. Are you serious about marrying Lucia? How about Valen?"


    Justin was silent when he heard Valen''s name, he almost forgot that he had the heart to protect and make happy. However, he had to save the girl this way.


    "Do you think you will be happy if you marry a sly and arrogant girl like Lucia?" Asked Artha.


    "That''s none of your business! Valen and I will be fine." After saying that, Justin left in front of Artha.


    Artha could only take a deep breath, he didn''t know whether to be happy or not, but he felt that something bad was going to happen.


    Meanwhile, in King Erick''s private room, Markus was seen standing in front of King Erick.


    "Your Majesty, are you sure that Prince Justin is serious about marrying Lucia?" Markus asked.


    "I''m not sure, not because the marriage is in danger of failing, but rather what plans Prince Justin is going to make. I can see from his look that he has a plan." King Erick replied emotionlessly.


    "I thought so too, and last night I had a dream that something bad was going to happen. A baby from among the Vampires is about to be born and it will bring great disaster to us." Markus said while frowning.


    King Erick frowned, and his expression was very bad. "What do you mean?".


    "I''m not sure, but in my vision, it''s like that. A Vampire-blood baby will be born on a full moon night. That baby isn''t just a baby because it has powers from birth, and that baby will destroy its own Clan." Markus answered doubtfully.


    Mark was never wrong when he predicted something. But, this time he was doubtful because his eyesight was terrifying.


    King Erick''s expression worsened, he clenched his fists in worry. So far, Markus''s prediction has never been wrong, so he takes it seriously.


    "Then check all the Vampires who have a partner. Find out who is pregnant among them. After that, ask the mother to abort her. If she doesn''t want to then lock her up!" King Erick said firmly.


    Mark was silent after hearing King Erick''s orders, however, history had written a new page in his book by creating both destruction and peace at the same time.


    "Why are you quiet?" Asked King Eric.


    "Your Majesty, we can''t change destiny. We can only wait while preparing ourselves to defend. If we kill that child, it''s likely to make things worse." Markus replied.


    "What can''t be done? I am the strongest Vampire King on earth and I can change the destiny of whoever I want, including killing that child. So you better obey my orders or I will kill you!" King Erick shouted, he was very angry and did not care about fate.


    "Yes, Your Majesty! I will carry out your orders!" Despite his doubts, Markus remained obedient to his King because he knew King Erick who was very cruel and could kill him at any time.


    "Wait!"


    Markus stopped when he heard King Erick''s voice stop him.


    "What else is there, Your Majesty?" Markus asked after he turned to face King Erick.


    "I don''t trust Justin anymore. Therefore, I will give you the task of finding holy blood. You have to get that blood as soon as possible because I''m tired of living without my powers." King Erick replied while glaring at Markus.


    "Okay, I''ll do it, Your Majesty!"


    "Make sure you find her alive because I will drink her blood alive." King Erick said.


    "Very well, Your Majesty!" After that Mark bowed to show his respect. He then left before King Erick with complicated feelings.


    King Erick felt relieved after transferring Justin''s duties to Markus because he knew very well about the greatness of Markus.


    Kenzo was shocked when he heard the news from his spies.


    "What do you mean?" Kenzo asked his spies.


    "I overheard from the maids who were at Valerian Palace, they said that Prince Justin was getting married this afternoon, and his task of searching for holy blood was transferred to Markus who is King Erick''s accomplice. He is a wizard and very powerful."


    Of course, Kenzo knew who Markus was, a man who was tall and big, he also had big eyes and long fangs. Kenzo also still remembers the time Markus grabbed his father''s head with one slash. He really hates Markus, but he hasn''t found Markus''s weak point yet so he hasn''t thought about attacking him.


    Given all that, Kenzo was worried that Valen would be found out.


    "I also have one more news for Alpha Ken!" The spy said tensely.


    "Say it!" Kenzo prepared to hear more news from his spies.


    "He said Markus looked really worried when he said their Clan would be destroyed by a baby from their Clan."


    Kenzo frowned and became interested to know about the baby.


    "Baby?"


    "Yes. Markus predicts that a baby will be born on the full moon. His birth will bring disaster to the Vampire Clan. Therefore, King Erick assigned him to kill all the Vampire babies that will be born. Even those that are still in the womb."


    Kenzo was silent for a moment, he tried to understand this interesting news.


    "Baby of the Vampire lineage? How could a baby destroy his own Clan? I have to find out about this baby. But, didn''t the prophecy in the past say that Valen is the descendant of a werewolf who can destroy the Vampire Clan, but why is there now such a prophecy again?". Kenzo thought.


    "Alpha Ken, what should I do now?" Asked the spy.


    Kenzo took a deep breath, after that he looked into his eyes with a sharp gaze.


    "Are you able to find information about the whereabouts of the baby?"


    "If I can, then what should I do? Should I kidnap them? But, wouldn''t it be dangerous if Markus found out?"


    Kenzo understood the spy''s concern. He also knew how cruel Markus was. And of course, he did not doubt the greatness of Markus who is not easy to fool.


    "You don''t have to do anything to him, you just need to find information about the babies and tell me about them. I''ll take care of the rest." Kenzo replied.


    "Okay! I''ll do it!" After saying that, the spy immediately left in front of Kenzo.


    After that, Kenzo stared out the window in thought.


    "How will Valen react if she finds out about Justin''s marriage? Will she hate him even more and get hurt? Should I tell her?" Kenzo thought.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door three times.. Instantly Kenzo turned towards the door while sniffing the smell of the person behind the door.

 Chapter 92 - Trust Me!

    "Looks like it''s Valen..." Kenzo said after he sniffed and didn''t smell anything because only Valen couldn''t smell.


    Kenzo immediately opened the door to his study, and instantly he found Valen was already standing in front of him.


    "Valen... Since when have you been here? Why didn''t you call me if you wanted to see me?" Kenzo asked a little nervously, he was worried that Valen would hear his conversation earlier.


    "If I didn''t come and hear everything, would you tell me about Justin?" Valen asked without answering Kenzo''s question first.


    Kenzo immediately fell silent.


    "I thought so." Kenzo thought as he took a deep breath.


    "Dear Alpha Ken, can you answer my question?" Valen asked again sarcastically.


    Kenzo took another deep breath, after that he brought Valen into his study.


    "Yeah, I''ll tell you. Are you hurt to hear Justin is getting married?" Kenzo said after they sat down on the chairs.


    Kenzo doesn''t want Valen to be exhausted by standing up because inside Valen''s body there is a baby vampire that will slowly drain her strength.


    "Not," Valen answered expressionlessly.


    "So what will you do?" Kenzo looked deeply into Valen''s eyes.


    "I''ll come with flowers."


    Kenzo was surprised. "You can''t..."


    "Why?" Valen glared at Kenzo as if she wanted to pour all her anger on Kenzo.


    "Since it would be dangerous for you, how about having your identity exposed because Valerian Palace is inhabited by highly sensitive ferocious Vampires," Kenzo answered worriedly.


    "Didn''t you say that werewolves and vampires can''t smell my body? That means they won''t know my identity, except for Justin!" Valen said.


    Kenzo took a deep breath, he stood up restlessly. He knew very well the stubborn Valen. If she had wanted then no one would be able to stop her.


    "But... You..."


    "I won''t lay down my life for them. So please trust me!" Valen said interrupting Kenzo''s words.


    Kenzo looked at Valen in surprise. "How can I trust you again, Valen. If you always betray my trust. Even now you are pregnant with Justin''s child." Kenzo thought as he clenched his fists.


    "Why are you just silent?" Valen is getting annoyed with Kenzo who is still silent.


    "Tonight is the full moon night we''ve been waiting for, and you''re about to shift perfectly. So come back as soon as possible before eight o''clock at night!" Kenzo was forced to allow Valen.


    Valen nodded with a smile after that Kenzo took Valen to Valerian city. However, he could only take her to the border of Valerian city.


    Valen was picked up by Chloe who still chose to stay in the city.


    A few hours later, Justin and Lucia''s wedding party was held very grandly.


    The guests present were from a very classy noble Vampire family. While ordinary people can only watch from outside the palace.


    Like the previous method, Valen entered the palace with the help of Chloe, which was to become a servant.


    It didn''t take long for the bride and groom to come out of a room. Justin was wearing a luxurious black suit and it fit his nice body perfectly. Meanwhile, Lucia wore a red dress and looked very beautiful.


    "Justin..."


    Without realizing it, Valen burst into tears when she said Justin''s name in a low voice. Her heart was stabbed by a very sharp knife.


    "Why is he happy above my suffering? Justin has tricked me with his love. That should have been my plan for him, but why did he turn his back on me?" Valen thought as she clenched her fists.


    Just then, Lucia saw Valen''s whereabouts. Instantly her facial expression turned ugly.


    "That rotten woman came too, how dare she enter the Vampire''s lair. But, I will make her regret for the rest of her life for coming." Lucia thought while smiling slyly.


    Lucia tried to distract Justin so he wouldn''t see Valen.


    When Justin was busy talking to his father. Lucia used the opportunity to order one of the bodyguards to capture Valen.


    Valen chose to leave because she couldn''t help herself when she saw Justin smiling at Lucia.


    "Arrrggg.." Valen tried to scream when her mouth was silenced by an unknown person from behind.


    "If you don''t want to die then you must follow my orders!" The person whispered.


    Valen nodded and followed where the person took her.


    Valen started to feel bad when she entered the room which was really dark, almost no sound entered the room. In the room, there was only a medium-sized bed with the sheets torn off.


    That person immediately pushed Valen''s body onto the bed, at that moment Valen lay weak because her body was injured from the blow given by that person. Valen lay in the darkness of the room without knowing who had locked her.


    Because of the anesthetic that Valen had inhaled, she fell unconscious.


    Two hours later, night fell and the sky darkened. However, Valen was still lying on the bed.


    "Where am I? Why does my body hurt so much?" Valen thought while feeling the place around her. Valen just woke up from her stupor.


    Because the room was very dark, and Valen didn''t move much because it would only cause the wounds all over her body to hurt again, and all she did was close her eyes, enjoying every breath she took, the only thing that reminded her that she was still alive.


    Not long after, Valen heard the door to the room open and the light came on. At the door stood a pale-skinned man in noble clothes, and in his hands was a plate of bread.


    The man entered and locked the door from the inside, he looked straight at Valen''s weak body. Her white skin and beauty seemed to glow under the light of the bedroom lamp.


    "Who are you?" Valen asked while backing away with a frightened expression.


    The man smiled slyly at Valen''s question, he continued to approach while carrying the bread.


    "Sweet lady! Eat this bread so you can sleep well tonight!" Said the man while sticking the plate filled with bread towards Valen.


    "I don''t want to..." Valen shouted as she pushed away the plate containing the bread roughly.


    That man was none other than Lucia''s Vampire, and he was furious with Valen''s attitude. Instantly he grabbed Valen''s hair which made her scream in pain. The vampire sniffed Valen''s neck before throwing her body on the floor.


    "Arrrggg..." Valen shouted.


    Valen was in pain as her stomach touched the floor, and at that moment she felt that her current body was not her old body.


    The vampire pulled Valen''s hair again and dragged her head towards the plate on the floor.


    "Eat this bread if you want to live!" said the Vampire.


    Wanting to live, Valen immediately devoured the bread in a prone position on the floor. The vampire immediately recorded it as evidence that he would show Lucia.


    After that, the Vampire took off all his clothes and left only his underwear.


    "Please don''t do this!" Valen said while crying in fear.


    One thing that Valen is grateful for is that the wound doesn''t bleed.


    "I will ruin your life to make my boss happy. Now, you must serve me!" The Vampire said as he pulled Valen in his arms.


    Valen was surprised. "Who''s your boss?"


    "My boss is the most beautiful Vampire Queen candidate. So, I''ll get promoted if I destroy you, and stop dreaming of being Queen!" The Vampire replied with a sinister smile because he had already imagined what it would be like to belong to the noble faction.


    Valen immediately understood that the person in question was Lucia.


    "So this is your doing Lucia? Alright, you challenge me. Then wait for me! I''ll crush you with Justin." Valen thought as she clenched her fists.


    The vampire immediately kissed Valen''s neck. However, before his lips touched Valen''s neck, they were suddenly startled by the sound of the door being knocked open.


    Valen smiled at the person standing in front of the door.


    "Kenzo..." Valen said while shedding tears.


    Kenzo came dressed in all black, and he wore a black headgear and mask so no one would recognize his face. However, Valen could immediately recognize him just from the look in his eyes.


    Kenzo recklessly enters the city of Valerian after getting a phone call from his spy. He also smeared his body using magic oil so that the smell of wolves from his body could not be smelled. However, the oil only lasted less than an hour.


    With Chloe''s help, Kenzo manages to enter the palace in search of Valen''s whereabouts. He followed his instincts so he could find the room.


    Without saying anything, Kenzo immediately grabbed the Vampire and threw him against the wall.


    "Arrggg..." The vampire groaned in pain as his body hit the hard concrete wall.


    Valen was surprised to see Kenzo''s expression, it was the first time she saw Kenzo like this.


    Kenzo couldn''t forgive the Vampire when he saw Valen''s body was bruised in some parts that could still be seen.

 Chapter 93 - Hes The Real One.

    After that, Kenzo approached the Vampire and strangled his neck. His brown eyes made the Vampire instantly recognize him.


    "How did a werewolf get into Valerian city?" Asked the Vampire stuttering because Kenzo was tightly strangling his neck.


    Kenzo didn''t answer the Vampire''s question, instead, he hit him repeatedly until the Vampire died.


    Valen covered her mouth while looking at Kenzo with a horrified look.


    "Is this the real Kenzo? He has always been patient with me can turn into a scary wild wolf." Valen thought.


    After killing the Vampire, Kenzo took Valen out of the scary room.


    Valen followed Kenzo without asking much because she thought that this was not the time to ask.


    A few moments later they made it out, and not far from the main gate of Valerian Palace came the sound of a Range-Rover Sports car driving.


    The shift doors of both cars opened, a low-class vampire who was none other than Chloe stepped out cautiously.


    "Please come in!" Chloe said as she glanced in various directions, she was worried that someone would see her.


    "Whose car is this?" Valen asked before getting into the car.


    "This is Mr. Ken''s car! He asked me to drive it to save you guys if you make it out." Chloe replied.


    "Don''t say much more! We''d better get going because we don''t have much time left!" Kenzo said worriedly.


    Valen immediately nodded and sat across from the driver''s seat.


    "Don''t you want to come?" Valen asked Chloe sadly.


    "I have to stay here to look after you. So, go! I''ll see you when I have time!" Chloe replied with a smile.


    Valen nodded sadly, after that she closed the car window with a heavy heart.


    Kenzo immediately started his car and immediately left Valerian''s palace.


    Fortunately, all the Vampires were busy enjoying the party, while the Palace guards fell asleep after inhaling the poison that Kenzo sprinkled.


    Meanwhile, in one of the old buildings on the side of the road, two cars stopped. Not long after that, two Rogues came out dragging a girl with cuts and bruises all over her body. The wounds really became accessories for her white skin.


    They were greeted by a Vampire who had been waiting for a long time in front of the old building.


    "Have you brought my order?" Asked the vampire as he approached the two Rogues with brown skin and thick mustaches.


    The vampire was Rafael, he glanced at the girl who was being dragged by two well-built Rogues.


    "Of course, she is young and fresh, a virgin who will help your child become stronger."


    After seeing the girl''s state, Rafael''s expression turned bad.


    "She''s very ugly and seems to be of no use, find me a pretty and under eighteen if possible," Rafael said while pushing the girl.


    "Our apologies! But for your request, I might not be able to grant it because recently there are groups of humans who are on guard and increasing alertness so it is difficult for us to get younger ones. Especially now that Alpha Ken is among the humans!"


    Rafael smiled slyly at the two Rogues, and in an instant, his hand had grabbed their fleshy necks, he picked them up and slammed them to the ground.


    "Ukhhhh.." The voices of the two Rogues, while Rafael was still choking him.


    "Don''t insult King Erick''s accomplices? Just find out what you asked for, otherwise, I''ll leave you to King Erick. Being my errand boy is far better than being the slave of those terrible noble Vampires." Rafael said firmly.


    The two Rogues could only nod in response to Rafael''s anger, and the werewolves had been undervalued by the Vampire Nobles for too long. If they want to live then they must be prepared to be slaves, and if not then they will be killed.


    Immediately after that Rafael released his grip from the necks of the two Rogues and they immediately pulled the girl back into their car.


    Bams¡­


    A bullet shot through the head of one of the Rogues, dragging the girl''s body and causing the other Rogue to look around looking for who killed his comrade. And the bullet had already pierced his heart before he realized where it had come from.


    Bams .... Bams ...


    Two bullets shot from a distance, aimed right at Rafael''s head, but both bullets were blocked by him with only the palm of his hand.


    Bams ...


    A bullet shot again, but again in the parry. Rafael then walked to his car, grabbed it with one hand, and threw it where the shooter who had fired the bullets had been.


    Rafael actually threw his car with one hand because he was so angry.


    Rafael got extraordinary powers from King Erick so that he could enter the ranks of the vampire nobles and occupy the top ranks. He has extraordinary physical strength. Rafael collects many young women for their blood as a requirement to raise his son, Thomas.


    Thomas must rise and become a Vampire in order to avenge his own revenge against Valen. That''s why Rafael stopped hunting for Valen because his son would wake up soon. He needed three more young women who were still virgins to draw their blood and drink to Thomas.


    "Get out..." Rafael shouted with bloodshot eyes, he was very angry and uncontrollable.


    Five people came out of hiding, three to be more human with each holding a gun. They are the parents of the girls who have been killed by Rafael. They managed to follow the two Rogues so they could find out who had killed their daughter.


    Unfortunately, the five of them lay lifeless on the ground after receiving an attack from Thomas.


    Rafael sighed as he watched the humans die. "You stupid humans, who do they think they are to dare to challenge me! Really makes me angry. Better, I should just go find Stevan to confirm the identity of Stevan who has escaped death. I thought he had turned into a Vampire because of my bite, but he didn''t show any symptoms."


    Just as he was about to step away from his original position, Rafael was immediately surprised when he saw a sword sticking out of his body. To be exact someone had stabbed him in the stomach with a sword from behind.


    The person pulled back his sword and jumped back while taking a few steps away from Rafael.


    Rafael smiled, "You think you can kill me with a small wound like this? You useless trash. But, it''s good that you showed up on your own, I don''t have to bother looking for you either!"


    That person is Stevan who managed to find traces of the kidnappers of the girls in the city. Stevan had been eyeing this opportunity for a long time to get revenge on Rafael.


    Stevan just smiled at Rafael''s words.


    "I''m not a stupid human anymore! Now we can be equal opponents." Stevan said.


    "Then let''s prove it!" Said Rafael. However, he suddenly let out a scream as the stab wound was so hot it felt like it was burning his body from the inside.


    Rafael returned his gaze to the sword held by Rafael.


    "What sword is that¡­" Rafael asked with a look full of anger.


    "A very deadly poison to kill a savage Vampire like you, you must die so that my daughter and the girls from among the humans are safe!" Stevan said with a satisfied smile.


    "Damn you Stevan...." Rafael screamed in pain, as his body turned to ashes. That is, if a vampire is killed, his body will immediately turn to ashes.


    Stevan was surprised when he saw Rafael''s body slowly turning to ashes, he did not expect that the sword left by his wife could have such tremendous power.


    However, unbeknownst to Stevan, the sword is bloodthirsty. If he had managed to kill then he should be covered in human blood.


    After that, Stevan carefully put his sword back in its scabbard, not wanting to scratch his own hand because a single scratch from the sword could kill him.


    The sword Stevan found in the warehouse, his wife had kept it for a long time because it was very dangerous.


    Several of his men were now standing behind him, and Stevan immediately ordered them to go inside the old building and then retrieve Thomas''s body which had been hidden by Rafael.


    However, Stevan''s intentions were hindered when he saw several low-class Vampires guarding the building. He didn''t intend to use the sword just to kill the trash. Stevan also retreated with his men before their presence was smelled by the Vampires.


    Just as Stevan was about to leave the building his eyes caught sight of a woman in a bad condition near the dead Rogue''s car.


    Her whole body was covered in wounds but her face was covered by her dark-brown hair which was very tangled.


    The girl was crying even though in a very low voice, Stevan could still hear the crying sound. But somehow the girl''s sobs really made his heart hurt and he felt he knew her.


    Stevan slowly stepped closer to the girl, still a few more steps until Stevan actually arrived, but he already realized who the owner of the crying voice that could touch his heart was.


    "Aren''t you the woman who saved me from the wolf hill?" Stevan asked when he could clearly see the girl''s face.

 Chapter 94 - Confused.

    "Aren''t you the woman who saved me from the wolf hill?" Stevan asked when he could clearly see the girl''s face.


    It was the first time he felt pain in his heart since he turned into a werewolf.


    And the first time Stevan cried, his tears came out quite profusely. Very quickly Stevan grabbed the girl''s hand and lifted it so that he could see more clearly the poor girl''s face.


    Their eyes met, and for the first time, Stevan felt his heart beating again, even if only one beat, but it was enough to tell him that this woman in front of him was the one who had helped him.


    "Caroline..." Stevan said quietly. "It''s me Stevan you once helped!"


    Before Caroline could answer, she immediately fell unconscious.


    "Caroline..." Stevan shouted with a broken heart.


    After that, Stevan immediately picked up Carolin and took her home. Besides he was already attracted to Caroline, he also wanted to return the favor to her.


    At the same time, Kenzo managed to get out of Valerian city with Valen.


    They had arrived at the magnificent Kenzo Palace.


    "Are you alright?" Kenzo asked with a cold expression.


    "Yes," Valen answered without looking at Kenzo because she was very embarrassed.


    "You''ve missed the full moon ritual. So, only fate will find your next fate." Kenzo said as he looked up at the sky, he could see how beautiful the full moon was.


    Kenzo still doesn''t understand why Valen hasn''t shifted to Valerian city. Even Valen didn''t show that she would turn into a werewolf. Valen is what kind of werewolf?


    "I..."


    "It''s twelve o''clock at night, you should get some sleep so you can be healthy tomorrow. Tonight you will sleep in your new room." Kenzo said interrupting Valen''s words.


    Valen could only nod and didn''t dare to say anything else because she could feel that Kenzo was angry.


    The next morning.


    After a deep sleep, Valen finally woke up, she slowly changed her position from lying to sitting, she rubbed her eyes while trying to collect her soul which was still sleeping.


    Right now, there were so many strange things she felt. Her sense of smell also caught something strange. The room she was in smelled very good, like the smell of fresh oranges freshly picked from the garden.


    Even so, Valen still didn''t want to open her eyes, once again she took a deep breath and tried to feel the strange sensations again.


    "So comfortable. Like being in heaven..." She really thought that she was already in heaven, a paradise with the smell of fresh fruits, soft clothes, soft mattresses.


    Just then, she heard the sound of guns ringing back and forth. Immediately, Valen opened her eyes. She was surprised to find herself in a room too big to be made into a room dominated by the color pink.


    Valen was even more surprised when she felt a sticky liquid on her body. Like a thick liquid that smeared some of the surfaces of her skin out of curiosity, Valen put her hand into her shirt and tried to feel the viscous liquid, the liquid was so thick and fragrant.


    Valen was relieved because it turned out to be an ointment because the liquids were right on the bruised part of her body, and now the bruises were no longer painful. Even all the wounds on her body have closed, although they still leave scars, there is no more pain that she feels.


    Her attention returned to the sound of sharp guns clattering outside the rear window.


    Valen stood up and stepped towards the source of the sound, and at that moment she rolled her eyes.


    Valen smiled seeing several bodyguards practicing swordsmanship with Beta Jordan.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door. Valen immediately turned towards the door.


    "Princess. Are you awake?"


    A female voice with a soft accent called out to her from outside her room.


    "Yeah, wait a minute!"


    Valen quickly walked half-running towards the big pink door with golden stripes, she opened it and found a beautiful woman who she thought was very mature, with shoulder-length hair and wearing clothes that seemed to be maid clothes. She is Alexia and Valen still remembers her.


    "Sorry, I took too long to open the door!" Valen said with a little fear in her heart.


    Alexia smiled very sweetly and shook her head slowly.


    "You don''t need to open the door, you should just tell me to come in. Alpha Ken sent me to be your personal servant!"


    Valen who heard this just smiled with a confused look on her face.


    "Personal servant? What''s wrong with Kenzo? Why is he treating me so unusually?" Valen thought in confusion.


    "Where''s Alpha Ken?" Asked Valen.


    "Alpha Ken got a sudden call from his business partner, and I will accompany you to get ready!"


    "Get ready for what?"


    "After finishing business, Alpha Ken invites you for a walk!"


    Valen is getting confused by Kenzo''s attitude, this is not the time to relax because the most important thing is revenge. However, Valen still nodded slowly, Alexia smiled again and took Valen in, and told her to go to the bathroom, while Alexia smoothed out the slightly wrinkled sheets.


    Alexia glanced at Valen who had just put on clothes, in her heart, she was amazed by the beauty of Valen''s body.


    Valen immediately went into the bathroom, but not even five seconds before she entered, the bathroom door was already open again. "Are you going to wait for me here?"


    Alexia smiled. "Of course, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m just afraid you waited too long," Valen replied with a smile.


    "Take it easy! Make the most of your time!" Alexia said.


    Valen nodded politely. "Okay thank you!"


    Valen closed the bathroom door and turned around, again astonished by the contents of the bathroom. In fact, this bathroom was a hundred times better than her room at her father''s house.


    Meanwhile, in Valerian city. All the Vampires are still rejoicing over Justin and Lucia''s wedding.


    In the midst of that joy, Markus is King Erick''s accomplice and the only general in Valerian Palace. He was busy tracing the traces of the intruder who had killed one of the Vampires in the room where Valen was being held captive.


    "Who has dared to enter Valerian Palace? How daring and death-seeking. Moreover, he has already killed one of the Vampires here. I will kill you if I find you!" Markus thought as he clenched his fists in annoyance that he couldn''t find what he was looking for.


    Valerian Palace is a kingdom that becomes the central government of vampires throughout the world. This kingdom is ruled by one of the most powerful and cruel generals among all the vampires in the world, he is one of the seven princes of hell.


    That was why the city of Valerian was the city the werewolves feared the most and respected by all the Vampires.


    After that, Markus asked the guards to trace the traces of the intruder to the border of Valerian city.


    "You guys have to be careful and don''t make a fuss because everyone''s happy. And don''t let anyone find out about the intruder." Markus said with savagely burning eyes.


    "Okay General!"


    After that, they immediately carried out their duties with care.


    Chloe who heard all that became panicked.


    "What if Alpha Ken is found out? There might be a big war." Chloe thought worriedly.


    After thinking, Chloe immediately went to find a safe place to contact Kenzo.


    Meanwhile, Kenzo is in the middle of a meeting with some of the werewolf representatives from several Packs who are still around but their castle is hidden somewhere the Vampires don''t know.


    Kenzo didn''t want to delay any longer because Valen''s life was at stake. It is possible that the child in Valen''s womb will cause problems in the future. Therefore Kenzo must immediately find a way out.


    Kenzo was the only one of the twenty werewolves in the room to carry a sword. A sword made from bone fragments of Redfil, the angel who was cast out of heaven and became the ruler of hell.


    "So we agreed to form a special force that will hunt down the noble Vampires before killing King Erick. Moreover, his strength hasn''t returned because he hasn''t found the holy blood, and we have agreed that Kenzo will be the leader of the army." Said one of the Leaders of the other Pack.


    But one of the eleven people in the room didn''t seem to agree with that.


    "Why are you pointing at a weak Alpha and all this time just hiding in the middle of the city and accumulating wealth. He is busy with his business and his company without ever thinking about how our Clan can return to glory. Have you guys gone mad?" Said Nicolas who was one of the most arrogant werewolves?


    After saying that, with incredible speed, Nicolas charged towards Kenzo.


    Nicolas was about to strangle Kenzo by the neck, only a few meters away he could grab his neck, suddenly time stopped. Instantly everyone in the room was like a statue except for Kenzo.. Kenzo immediately grabbed Nicolas by the neck and slammed him on the floor until the floor shattered.

 Chapter 95 - Regret.

    It is a special ability that Kenzo has had since he was crowned Alpha. In addition to having a special sword given to him by his father, Kenzo can also stop time.


    A moment later, time was running again, and Nicholas groaned in pain, while Kenzo just smiled lopsidedly with a very sharp look.


    "Aaah....". Nicolas groaned as Kenzo tightened his grip even more.


    "Never put other people down!" Kenzo whispered.


    "Okay, now please let me go!" Nicolas said pleadingly.


    Kenzo released his stranglehold on Nicolas'' neck, after which he looked at everyone expressionlessly. "I told you from the start that I didn''t want to join the werewolf who could only talk. However, when the Vampires attacked you went into hiding. How many of our herd ended up as slaves because of your cowardly actions. Therefore, I will do it alone! Excuse me!"


    After that, Kenzo took his sword away from the room. He was very angry and did not like all of them. His original intention was to kill the losers with his sword, but he held back because his conscience forbade it.


    They were all annoyed and embarrassed to hear Kenzo''s words, even though they had tried hard to get Kenzo to come and want to be their leader. But, everything fell apart because of Nicolas'' attitude, and they all blamed Nicolas.


    Kenzo regretted having come, he was silent for a moment in the seat of his Lamborghini Veneno Roadster. However, he immediately smiled as he remembered Valen.


    He quickly stepped on the gas pedal and drove his sports car away from the place.


    Now what is on his mind is to go home to pick up his favorite woman. For Kenzo, Valen is the only reason why he has his human side until now.


    Meanwhile at Valerian Palace.


    Justin''s eyes opened and he woke up from his sleep. Just then Justin flinched at the groan.


    Immediately he looked at the naked figure lying beside his bed.


    Her body was wrapped in a blanket and the lower half of her body revealed the curve of her back and breasts. The figure moved but was still sleeping.


    Realizing that it was Lucia who had become his wife, Justin immediately got out of bed and ignored her. He didn''t care what had happened to him and Lucia last night.


    "I think I was drunk at the party last night so I don''t remember what happened to me with this woman. I better take a shower and then go to city A," Justin thought as he walked to the bathroom and took a quick shower.


    A moment later, Justin came out of the bathroom. Just then, Lucia woke up, she was sitting on the bed with the blanket completely covering her.


    Justin stared blankly at Lucia, he hoped that last night he and Lucia didn''t have a husband and wife relationship because they were just a couple on paper.


    Because if he had sex with Lucia, it would mean he had betrayed Valen and it would be a heavy blow for him. He never thought of making love to another woman besides Valen.


    Justin really can''t remember what happened last night.


    "Good morning my husband..." Lucia greeted Justin as she adjusted the blanket to try to cover her breasts. Although the blanket could not completely cover her large breasts.


    "I can''t possibly make love to him because I have my own criteria, and Valen is mine!" Justin thought while mocking silently.


    "I''m going back to city A now, the rest you take care of yourself!" Justin said.


    Lucia frowned, "Didn''t the prince invite me?"


    "Why did I invite you?"


    "What?" Lucia looked at Justin in confusion.


    Justin didn''t want to linger with Lucia because he had to meet Valen. Justin didn''t want to take too long before his father stopped him.


    "Your Majesty, I am your wife now. Therefore, I will accompany you wherever you go. After all, I am still registered as a student at a well-known university in City A. That means I need to be present to fill the absence. Your Majesty must remember our agreement. If you don''t follow my plan then His Majesty the King will know about us!" Lucia said firmly.


    Justin sighed loudly "You''d better put on your clothes first then meet me in the dining room. If you take too long, then I''ll leave you!"


    After that Justin put on his clothes, while Lucia immediately got out of bed because she didn''t want to be left by Justin.


    A moment later, Justin opened his bedroom door and walked out the hall. He went to the end, found the dining room to have breakfast first before he left the palace.


    .


    Just as he was about to have breakfast, Markus came to see him.


    "What is it?" Justin asked as he glared at Markus.


    "I''m sorry, Your Majesty! However, I have bad news to share." Markus said expressionlessly.


    "Just tell me! Don''t bother my father!" Justin said.


    Justin knew his father was so temperamental that he had to keep his father''s emotions in check before his strength returned.


    "Last night a Vampire was found dead in a small room behind the Palace. He died in a horrific condition. When I checked it turned out to be your cousin, David."


    Justin was surprised even though he didn''t really like David but he was still his cousin, and he knew very well how his uncle always wanted to bring him down.


    "How did it happen?" Justin asked curiously.


    "According to my investigation, in that small and stuffy room, David held a woman. It was evident from the ropes and torn clothes of a woman. However, we didn''t find any smell from the clothes so we didn''t know the identity of the woman. In addition, we also found big footprints that looked like they belonged to a man, and I suspect that the man killed him." Markus explained the results of his research clearly so that Justin could immediately understand.


    Hearing Markus'' explanation, Justin''s mind immediately focused on Valen because only Valen did not emit any smell other than the smell of fresh and delicious blood when she was injured and bleeding.


    Justin was even more convinced when he remembered that Valen had sneaked into Valerian Palace. So, it is not impossible if the woman being held captive is her.


    "Honey..."


    Before he could say anything to Markus, Lucia had already appeared among them.


    "Don''t call me honey because I don''t like it!" Justin said sarcastically.


    Markus frowned in surprise, he could guess that Justin didn''t love his wife. Was he forced to marry?


    Lucia pouted. "What''s wrong? Isn''t it natural for a wife to call her husband honey?


    "Not with me!" Justin said as he turned his face away from Lucia.


    Lucia sat next to Justin in annoyance without saying anything because she didn''t want to make Justin angry.


    Because there was Lucia, Justin was forced to code Mark for them to speak via mind link, which means that they can communicate through their minds, this is an ability all Vampires have, but Justin''s abilities are much more developed, not limited to just the minds of fellow Vampires but reading everyone''s minds.


    Markus nodded his head but didn''t make a sound.


    "What does your highness want me to do?" Markus asked.


    Lucia ate her breakfast ignoring the two men beside her. She didn''t think they were speaking through their minds.


    "Help me sneak out of here without my dad and Lucia finding out because I think I know who it was and the man who killed David. Only out there can I meet them. But I''m alone!"


    "Ok, Your Majesty!"


    After that, Mark turned to Lucia and said, "Princess, may I borrow Prince Justin? We want to discuss something important!"


    Lucia glared at Markus, she knew that Markus was an honest person so she immediately nodded unsuspectingly.


    After that, Markus took Justin out of the dining room.


    Just then, Lucia''s loyal servant approached the dining table.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Mr. David died last night." The maid replied.


    Lucia''s hands were shaking so much that the spoon she was holding fell off. She still remembered that she was the one who asked David and the palace guards to hold Valen. Then, who killed David? Lucia thought.


    "David is too strong to be defeated by Valen even though Valen is a werewolf but she is too stupid to use her power. Then, who killed David? Are Justin and Markus discussing this?" Lucia thought in confusion.


    Lucia was scared, she would definitely be killed by Justin if she was caught ordering the guards and David to torture Valen.


    "Princess, why are you silent? Are you sick?" Asked the maid anxiously.


    Lucia came to her senses and then looked at the maid expressionlessly. "Does Majesty the King already know?"


    "His Majesty has been in his private room since last night, and it is likely that no one has dared to bother him to tell him this news."


    "Then where is David''s body now?" Lucia couldn''t calm down until she saw David''s body.

 Chapter 96 - Surprised.

    "Mr. David''s body was returned to his parents'' house. It seems his death was kept a secret from the king because I heard that David''s parents were not allowed into the palace." The waiter replied.


    Lucia purposely ordered her maids to be spies in order to get a lot of information going on around the Palace.


    No bodyguards or other maids dared to disturb Lucia''s personal maid so she was free to walk around the palace looking for information.


    Lucia could breathe a sigh of relief because Justin would never know what she had done.


    "You may go!" Lucia said.


    The waiter nodded while showing her respect, after which she left the dining room.


    At the same time, Artha who last night chose to leave Valerian City and did not know what had happened to David.


    He was currently in one of the hotel rooms in downtown A with Hanna. Those who are intoxicated by revenge, power, and love are making love on a soft bed.


    "Don''t stop!" Artha said while pushing Hanna''s head further down.


    Hanna was happy to follow Artha''s direction, and immediately Artha enjoyed the fun.


    Hanna groaned as she sucked Artha''s manhood deeper and faster because it was too delicious, Artha continued to push Hanna''s head deeper.


    Hanna smiled brightly then approached Artha after she finished playing with Artha''s. Hanna then kissed Artha with a smile. They were both naked and sweaty because they had been doing it all night.


    "It''s morning, and we have class today!" Artha said while holding Hanna from teasing him again.


    Hanna ignored him, she kissed Artha''s chest and devoured it as usual, but Artha pulled her back while saying, "Hanna... Stop! You have to go to college because you are an ordinary human who has a great future and a very short life!"


    "Why don''t you turn me into what you are?" After saying that, Hanna groaned then lay back on the bed annoyed.


    Without answering Hanna, Artha immediately grabbed his panties then put them on, and walked to the bathroom.


    A moment later.


    After finishing the bath, Artha came out and was immediately greeted by a spoiled kiss on his cheek.


    After kissing Artha, Hanna rushed into the bathroom.


    Artha did not think that he could fall in love with Hanna, at first he only used her, but now Artha feels that he has found his soul mate after hundreds of years of being single.


    Hanna was the first human to satisfy him in many ways, and Hanna was also able to tolerate his attitude and was willing to accept him as a Vampire.


    25 minutes later.


    Hanna walked out of the bathroom with sparkling eyes, "Are you ready?"


    Artha smiled while watching Hanna''s hair which was still wet.


    "Your hair is good?"


    "Why did you just wake up now!" Her clothes are then put on in front of Artha.


    Hanna let Artha watch her put on clothes, who knows since when Hanna became a naughty girl. What if Valen knew the bad side of her best friend who turned out to hate her secretly?


    Just at that time, Artha received a group message informing him of David''s death, and suddenly Artha was shocked.


    "David died? How is that possible?"


    Hanna turned to Artha. "Who died?"


    "My brother..." After answering Hanna''s question, Artha immediately made a call to Jack''s number.


    "Hello?" Artha said first after seeing the call answered


    ."What?"


    "Brother... Did you know that David died?" Artha asked with an irregular breath.


    "Yes, I know, why?"


    Artha frowned in surprise at his brother''s usual reaction.


    "Did you kill him"


    I want to kill him, but a bastard like him doesn''t deserve me to kill." Jack replied.


    Artha knew his brother very well, that''s why he believed it wasn''t his brother who killed David.


    "If not you, then who?"


    "Kenzo. ."


    Artha was even more shocked to hear Jack''s answer, "It can''t be because David was found dead in Valerian city. If it was Kenzo, how could Markus and Justin not know?"


    "You find out for yourself! I''m busy!" After that Jack ended the call unilaterally


    Artha was very upset because he did not find the answer to his question.


    "We have to go now!" Artha said as he straightened his clothes.


    Hanna immediately nodded and followed Artha out of the room.


    Werewolf Palace.


    This afternoon Kenzo arrived at the Palace, and before getting out of the car, he hid his sword in his hand.


    The sound of Kenzo''s car sounded smooth into Valen''s room, and Valen who was still sitting in front of her dressing table felt her heart beating faster than usual, I don''t know what happened to her.


    Alexia, who was styling Valen''s hair, saw the change in the beautiful girl''s face from the mirror''s reflection.


    "Are you nervous?" Alexia''s question made a faint red print on Valen''s cheeks.


    "No..." Valen answered curtly.


    A moment later, Alexia finished styling Valen''s hair and then put her hands on Valen''s shoulders from behind and smiled a smile that was difficult to interpret. "Princess, you are very beautiful, it''s only natural that Alpha Ken loves you so much,"


    Valen''s face immediately turned red when she heard Alexia''s words, which she thought were too blunt.


    "Alexia...!" Valen said as she crossed her arms in front of her chest, and made an accent as if she wanted to cover the two parts of her body that were tempting.


    Alexia laughed crisply and patted Valen''s shoulder. "You better get out soon! Don''t let Alpha Ken wait for you too long!"


    After saying that, Alexia left Valen in her room while carrying Valen''s used clothes to wash them, while Valen was still dumbfounded by Alexia''s words earlier. Am I really that beautiful?


    Valen''s gaze was straight at the mirror in front of her, to be more precise at her reflection. Still, in a sitting position, she glanced at her reflection.


    "What''s so special? I don''t think it''s too pretty. I mean, there must be plenty of other women who are more beautiful than this." Valen said while holding her face.


    "You don''t need to compare your beauty with others because in my eyes you are the most beautiful,"


    A rather heavy and masculine voice came from the door, from the reflection of her makeup mirror she could see Kenzo standing with his arms crossed in front of her chest and leaning against the open door.


    "Valen quickly stood up and turned to face Kenzo who had just seduced her, but Valen immediately frowned because she saw the look on Kenzo''s face that seemed to be laughing, what''s so funny?" Valen''s mind tried to guess.


    And Kenzo started laughing while looking down. Valen was still silent with an innocent face, his expression showed that she really didn''t understand the reason why Kenzo laughed like that.


    Is there something wrong with his body?


    But when Valen looked down, she realized that her index finger was pressing against her own breasts.


    Suddenly Valen turned around and covered her beautiful and redder face with her palms.


    Valen was embarrassed to death, while Kenzo was still laughing, and without realizing it and without the slightest sound Kenzo was already an inch behind Valen, of course, it surprised her because a second before Kenzo was still quite far from her.


    She shouldn''t be that surprising considering Kenzo is an Alpha who has extraordinary strength, so it''s only natural that she can move that fast.


    Valen immediately removed her hands from her face and saw Kenzo from the mirror reflection, Kenzo''s face was very close to her ear, Valen could feel the breath that should feel cold. But this is not, his breath feels warm and enough to make her chest flutter.


    Kenzo took a very low breath and whispered in Valen''s ear from behind, "No need to be embarrassed because we are getting married soon!"


    Valen is indeed very beautiful, no one can deny it. But her cheeks were already completely red.


    "I''ll be waiting for you downstairs, come down when you''re done pressing yours. Don''t make me lock the door and mess with you!" Kenzo said then turned around and left Valen who still couldn''t say anything.


    "Gosh, why did I embarrass myself? Kenzo will think that I''ve teased him," Said Valen with a bad expression.


    Looks like this will be a tough day for Kenzo, he won''t be able to hug Valen to release his longing as he planned. He had just lost the courage to do that a few seconds ago because he remembered that Valen was pregnant with Justin''s child.


    After all, Valen is his Mate and he must learn to accept the child that Valen is carrying.


    After finishing with her embarrassment, Valen went out to meet Kenzo, and immediately Kenzo let Valen into the car.


    "Where are you taking me?" Valen asked.


    "You''ll find out later!" Kenzo replied with a smile.


    Valen also pouted and didn''t want to ask anymore.


    A few moments later, the two of them got out of the car and walked around a shopping center hand in hand.

 Chapter 97 - Take A Walk.

    A few moments later, the two of them got out of the car and walked around a shopping center hand in hand.


    Along the way, Valen saw roadside shoe and bag shops, barbershops, gymnastics, skyscrapers, city parks, and all kinds of buildings that are commonly seen in the capital area. Valen did not expect the city center outside the Palace was so beautiful.


    No one would have guessed what Valen was seeing now that the werewolf world had long since been destroyed.


    Everything looks almost the same as the state of a normal human city and maybe even more beautiful before vampires take over the human world.


    Kenzo had already given his car keys to the mall clerk to find a place to park his car.


    Meanwhile, Valen still doesn''t believe that all the visitors to this mall are werewolves who managed to escape the massacre of the Vampires.


    "This beautiful scenery in the middle of the forest no one will believe me if I tell my college friends that the werewolf city is in the middle of the forest.


    Valen immediately woke up from her daydream when Kenzo held out her hand to be held, and Valen shyly wrapped it around her hand on Kenzo''s arm which made Kenzo smile.


    They started to enter the shopping center, still in awe, Valen looked around.


    Kenzo brought his face to Valen''s ear. "Don''t worry, with this kind of makeup they won''t notice that you are a half-werewolf. At least as long as they don''t smell blood. But you don''t have to worry because as long as you don''t bleed they won''t recognize your identity. They are all my people but they rarely know what their Alpha looks like. Therefore, when we get married later, I will invite all of them to know what Alpha and their queen look like"


    Valen suddenly turned to Kenzo with wide eyes. "What about the half-wolf? Is that a sin!"


    "They hate mixed-breeds because they think of her as bad luck," Answered Kenzo as he brought his face closer to Valen''s, even their lips almost touched. Valen reflexively backed her face, with her cheeks reddened again. While Kenzo was still smiling sweetly.


    "Don''t be afraid, they won''t know who you are. You still remember my message right? Don''t bleed because your blood brings disaster! Now, let''s just have fun! You can buy whatever clothes you like because all the shops sell clothes that are no less luxurious than those of ordinary people," Kenzo said with a smile.


    Valen immediately nodded shyly, after which the two of them searched all the clothing stores to find Valen''s favorite clothes.


    "It seems I haven''t shopped for a long time, this is all because I have chosen to leave the human world," Valen thought with a big smile.


    After tired of searching, Valen finally found a clothing store that suits her wishes. The shop provides clothes -high-class clothes. Maybe the price of clothes in this place is too expensive so that out of the many werewolves, there are only five visitors that Valen sees in this place if you count Kenzo and herself.


    "Oh my gosh... Aren''t you Alpha Ken?" Asked a female Omega with a very polite accent.


    Valen immediately turned to Kenzo. "Didn''t you say they didn''t know you?"


    "Maybe she goes back and forth to the Palace on business a lot,?" Kenzo answered while looking at the Omega woman named Okta.


    "Yes. Alpha Ken is right! Now, what can I do for you?" Okta replied.


    "Please find all the best and most expensive clothes for my future wife!" Kenzo said as he took out his wallet and took out his ATM card.


    "What? Wait, werewolves also use ATMs? They know money?" Valen thought in surprise.


    "I want the best clothes for summer, winter, and winter!" Valen said excitedly.


    "Follow her!" Kenzo gave his ATM card to Okta.


    Okta nodded with a smile, she took Kenzo''s ATM card and brought Valen to the dressing room.


    Meanwhile, Kenzo sat on a bench not far from where Valen was standing, his right foot was raised above his left leg and his hands were in front of his chest.


    "How about this one, do you like it, Alpha Ken?" Okta asked Kenzo while sticking a shirt on Valen''s body which was starting to fill up.


    Kenzo turned.


    "Did you like it?" Kenzo asked Valen.


    "Yeah, I like all of them!" Valen replied with a big smile because honestly she really likes shopping.


    "Then just take everything you like!" Kenzo said.


    "But I also want to hear your opinion..." Valen pouted because she felt that Kenzo didn''t care about her clothes.


    Kenzo stared at Valen''s eyes so hard that she couldn''t finish her words.


    "I think you will still look beautiful no matter what you wear. Now hurry up because we have to go somewhere else!"


    Hearing a threat that was so firm but also seemed romantic made Valen''s heart beat very fast.


    "Alpha Ken is right, whatever you use will look absolutely stunning!"


    "Thank You!" Valen said shyly, she was like an innocent and adorable little child. Kenzo couldn''t help but smile when he saw Valen''s appearance.


    After almost two hours of waiting, Kenzo and Valen were back walking amidst the crowds of mall visitors with their clothes neatly wrapped and about to be delivered to the Palace, and it was undeniable that Kenzo spent about 1/150 of the total cost of clothes alone the money in the ATM card.


    City life, which is especially inhabited by werewolves in the middle of the forest, is almost exactly the same as ordinary human life, both in terms of daily life and in terms of work.


    Being a rich businessman in the human world as well as being an Alpha in the Palace makes Kenzo not short of money and he enjoys a luxurious life for hundreds of years.


    In the human world, Kenzo is in the business of construction services. Of course, his job is to build buildings, housing, even roads, and Kenzo is the only werewolf in the world who is engaged in construction services, even though his subsidiaries are scattered all over the world. So in other words, all buildings other than the existing ones from the human world are Kenzo''s made because he is a handsome and genius man.


    If only building a building or an elite housing estate, Kenzo will get an average budget of eighty million dollars, how many buildings, housing, roads, shops, even subway lines and bridges he has built around the world in the last hundred years this. Even the building occupied by Justin and Stevan''s company is the result of his work.


    "Kenzo..."


    "Is there anything you want more?" Kenzo asked when he heard Valen calling him.


    "Is it okay for you to spend that much money just on my clothes? But, I can change it later when I meet my father." Valen said doubtfully.


    Kenzo turned. "Don''t start, I don''t like arguing over money. After all, I''m richer than your father!"


    "Okay if you win sincerely! Thank you!" Valen said with a spoiled smile.


    Kenzo stopped, and that made Valen also stop her steps. His index finger lifted Valen''s chin so that they looked at each other.


    "Starting today, you must remember that I am your future husband. There is no other man because only I can take care of you and make your dreams come true. Regarding revenge, we will wait until our marriage is over, after that we will discuss it again. So, you must smile and be happy because sadness won''t be there anymore. I don''t like seeing you sad or frowning," Kenzo said while looking at Valen.


    Instantly, Valen smiled while nodding. Justin had been removed from her memory because the man had betrayed her first, and for the time being, she forgot her grudge because right now the most important thing is her mentality and happiness to build strength and come up with clear thoughts and good ideas.


    "You are very sexy honey when you smile!" Kenzo said in a soft voice.


    Valen was again embarrassed to hear Kenzo calling her dear.


    "I''m tired, can we go back to the Palace?" Valen said changing the subject.


    Without saying anything, Kenzo carried Valen.


    "What are you doing!" Valen asked nervously.


    "So you don''t get tired because we have to go somewhere else," Kenzo replied with a smile.


    "Where do you want to take me?" Valen asked as she looked up at Kenzo''s handsome face.


    "Maybe to a terrible place.." Kenzo''s answer tried to make Valen not understand.


    Valen frowned, "Why did you take me to such a place!?"


    Without saying a word Kenzo led Valen into a women''s underwear specialty shop. Instantly Valen closed her eyes in shame.


    Kenzo smiled as he brought his face close to Valen''s ear and whispered, "Honey, you need a lot of nice and seductive underwear to prepare for our wedding night,"


    Kenzo said very slowly and passionately.

 Chapter 98 - Annunciation.

    Valen shuddered to hear Kenzo''s words, for some reason her lust woke up so she became embarrassed.


    Kenzo then wrapped his arms around Valen''s waist and with sure steps he led his beloved woman to choose underwear.


    Looks like tonight is really going to be a tough night for Valen.


    After selecting some underwear, they rushed back to the car because Valen kept complaining that she was very tired.


    Just then, Kenzo''s cell phone vibrated in his pocket, Kenzo saw who was calling him.


    Seeing that from his eyes, Kenzo immediately shifted the green icon on his cellphone.


    "What is it?" Kenzo asked.


    "Mr. Rafael is dead, and strangely, there are sword marks like Alpha Ken''s on his body,"


    Kenzo was surprised because there was only one sword in this world. Then, what model sword is similar to his sword? Kenzo tried to find an answer from his mind, but there wasn''t a single answer.


    "Do you know who killed him?"


    "Still under investigation. But, so far there is no clear sign other than the smell of wolves at the scene. Could he be..."


    "No way..." Kenzo said interrupting the spy''s words so he couldn''t continued his speech.


    "Then, who killed him? Mr. Robert has held a competition in the city even for all Vampires. He will pay hundreds of millions for people who can find out who killed his sister,"


    Kenzo clenched the steering wheel tightly as he thought of the one person who had most likely to kill Rafael.


    "You keep an eye on it! I''m going to close now!"


    After that Kenzo hung up the call and stared intently at the front.


    "Is it possible that Mr. Stevan had killed Rafael? And it is possible that the sword used was his wife''s because only Stevan has an eternal grudge against Rafael," Kenzo thought.


    "Is there any problem?" Asked Valen in surprise.


    "It''s nothing! Then we will go home now!" Kenzo replied.


    Valen just nodded because she felt too tired and her stomach continued to feel queasy, but she held it in and thought that it was just a common cold. Therefore, Valen chose to fall asleep in order to reduce her nausea.


    It didn''t take long for Kenzo''s car to park in front of the palace''s main door, and he immediately took Valen to her room.


    "Get some rest! I''m going to town for a while to see your father, do you want to leave something?" Kenzo said after helping Valen fall asleep on her soft bed.


    "I am coming along!"


    Kenzo was silent while looking at Valen''s face who was not so healthy.


    "You are still weak, you should rest! After recovering, you can return to the city,"


    "No, I want to meet my father because I haven''t seen him for a long time. I also want to meet my best friend..." Valen said with a pleading expression.


    Once again Kenzo melted because he couldn''t bear to see Valen''s expression. "Okay!"


    "Hurray.." Valen was very happy because she finally got to meet her father and best friend.


    Kenzo is very worried about Valen considering her birth, he really wants the child to die, but if he is forced to die it will endanger Valen''s condition.


    A few moments later, the two of them got back into Kenzo''s car.


    "Why use the car again? Can''t you run fast while carrying me?" Asked Valen.


    Of course Kenzo can do it quickly because he is the strongest Alpha. However, he didn''t want to do it because he was worried that it would affect Valen''s health.


    "Let''s just use the car!" Kenzo said as he started the engine of his car without explaining the reason why he couldn''t bring Valen to run fast.


    Valen could only take a deep breath and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Stevan''s house.


    At the same time, Stevan had just finished feeding Caroline. He fell in love with the girl since in the cave. However, he realized all that when he saw Caroline in a bad state.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who knocked on the door?" Caroline asked as she looked at Stevan in surprise.


    Stevan didn''t answer and immediately got down and stepped into the entrance without the wolf instinct letting him know there was danger behind the door.


    With great difficulty, Caroline came out of her room and tried to catch up with Stefan.


    Caroline stopped when she saw who was standing in front of the entrance after Stevan opened the door.


    "Isn''t he Robert?" Caroline thought.


    As a businessman, Caroline is well aware of Robert''s cunning. Even Robert himself had brought her to Rafael to be sacrificed so that Thomas could come back to life. Caroline almost turned into a Vampire if Stevan didn''t come at the right time.


    "Why did Robert come here?" Stevan asked as he took a few steps back when he saw Robert carrying a gun and quite a number of his men.


    Without answering Stevan''s question, Robert walked in and sat on the sofa. He sat sweetly while sipping the cold tea on the table. Slowly, Robert put the glass back on the table and a second later he was right behind Stevan.


    "Long time no see, Stevan? Do you live here alone?"


    Stevan quickly took out the knife he took out of the basket. He then put it around Robert''s neck.


    "I know what you''re coming for! But, I won''t give up so easily! So shut up or I''ll finish you off right now!"


    But a second later Stevan''s body stiffened, he screamed loudly with a face full of pain. Caroline, who didn''t know what to do, could only stay silent where she was hiding.


    Stevan kept screaming in pain until he fell to his knees, and Robert put his hands in Stevan''s hair who was still kneeling in pain. "You won''t be able to fight me you weak werewolf because I''m no ordinary human, and now, you don''t have the power to disobey all my orders!"


    Robert tugged at Stevan''s hair gently before pulling his head until his face was buried in his bent arm.


    "How dare you kill my precious brother, are you tired of living?" Robert said while pointing his gun at Stevan''s head.


    The gun was filled with silver bullets ready to take Stevan''s life. Robert learns that Stevan killed his brother from a vampire who works as a detective.


    Without realizing it, Robert''s men were already behind Caroline.


    "Follow me, otherwise you will die." Said Roberto''s men while pulling Caroline''s arm to follow him.


    Wanting to live, Caroline followed the man obediently. Caroline really couldn''t get a word out.


    After that, Caroline was locked in Stevan''s room. Unknowingly a tear escaped from her eye.


    "I don''t know what he''s feeling, what''s really going on, and why Robert calls Stevan a Werewolf," Thought Caroline while enjoying her tears.


    Thousands of questions ran through her head, and all Carolin could do was cry in ignorance because she was only human.


    Meanwhile in the living room, Robert was about to release the trigger. Stevan closed his eyes in resignation because he realized that he was just a weak werewolf and had no strength.


    "Die you bastard..."


    Just then, there was a loud noise from the entrance. Robert was surprised to see a car coming into the house.


    Stevan smiled because he recognized the owner of the car. However, what he didn''t know was that Valen was also in the car.


    "Who is that?" Robert asked his men.


    Before he could answer his boss''s question, he was surprised by Kenzo who had gotten out of the car.


    "Kenzo?"


    Of course Robert knew Kenzo because they were both in the business world.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Robert.." Kenzo said while slapping his waist, he stood in front of Robert and Stevan who were still under threat.


    "Why are you here? What''s your business with Stevan!" Asked Robert while pointing his gun at Kenzo.


    Kenzo smiled slyly at Robert''s question.


    "Why are you smiling?" Asked Robert irritably.


    Without answering Robert''s question, Kenzo pulled out his sword and kicked the gun so it bounced far away.


    Robert was so surprised that he stepped back. However, he immediately stopped when Kenzo''s sword was already stuck to his neck and was about to slash his neck.


    All of Robert''s men were shocked, but they didn''t know what to do when they realized that Kenzo was a werewolf who seemed to have great strength.

 Chapter 99 - I Am Alpha!

    "Why did you attack me? Have you forgotten who I am? And you should know one thing if I die the Vampire nation will be furious and a war between your nation and the Vampire Nation will occur! Do you want that?" Said Robert in a trembling voice.


    "Hahaha.... So, you already know my identity?"


    "Of course, I know because only werewolves have brown eyes when they''re angry and in danger," Robert replied.


    Robert wished Justin had come now to save him from Kenzo, he closed his eyes and called out Justin''s name over and over again.


    "Yes, you are right! I am the leader of the Pack, I am the strongest Alpha who has been holding back from my grudge for a long time. Therefore, my patience is gone so I will kill the sinners one by one," Kenzo said while strangling Robert''s neck.


    Robert''s eyes widened when he heard Kenzo''s words.


    "He''s an Alpha? How could any Alpha be alive, weren''t the werewolf leaders all slaughtered?" Robert thought.


    Robert is an ordinary human who is loved by King Erick, he also devotes himself to the Vampire nation all his life without having to become a Vampire because he is needed for business with ordinary humans to run smoothly without a hitch. Therefore, Roberto knows all about Vampires and werewolves.


    Meanwhile, Valen quietly got out of the car and approached her father.


    "Valen..." Stevan was surprised to see his daughter in this dangerous place.


    "Father, are you all right?" Valen examined her father''s face anxiously.


    "Father is fine! Why are you here? Should you be at the Palace to prepare for your wedding with Kenzo?"


    "I miss you dad! Good thing I came along. If not, then I must be nervous!" Valen replied.


    Stevan smiled because his daughter still loved him very much. Just then, he thought of Caroline.


    "What''s the matter, dad?" Valen asked in surprise when she saw her father''s bad expression.


    "Daddy has to find dad''s friend, she''s in the room!" Stevan answered worriedly.


    "Let''s check it out!" Valen said while helping her father up.


    Stevan nodded and went to the room with Valen, they left Kenzo in the living room with Robert and his men.


    Unfortunately, Stevan and Valen''s steps stopped when they saw Jack standing at the door of Stevan''s room.


    "Jack?" Valen said.


    "Do you know him?" Stevan whispered, glancing at Jack with a sneer.


    "He is King Erick''s second son, I don''t know if he is good or bad. Therefore we must be careful!" Valen answered in a very low voice. But, Stevan could still hear it.


    "Hello... Miss Valen..." Said Jack with a sweet smile, he waved his hand as if he was very familiar with Valen.


    "Why are you here? Did you come with Robert''s group?" Asked Valen.


    Jack smiled as he approached Valen.


    "I came to propose to you in front of your father," Jack replied casually.


    Jack wants to use Valen as a weapon against Justin because he knows that Valen is Justin''s weakness.


    "Are you crazy? My daughter will never marry a Vampire. Besides, she will marry Kenzo," Stevan said sarcastically.


    "I know. That''s why I want to marry her, snatch her from her arrogant husband-to-be." Jack looked at Stevan sarcastically as if to imply deep anger.


    "You are not just a blood-sucking Vampire but a monster and that''s why the moon goddess doesn''t let you live in peace and happiness! Therefore, I wouldn''t be willing to see my daughter marry a monstrous monster like you?" Stevan said while spitting in front of Jack.


    Jack wiped Stevan''s spit that was sticking to his cheek with a gruesome expression. After that, he looked at Stevan with fiery red eyes which indicated that the limit of his patience was gone.


    "Alright, I have no other way but to take it by force!"


    "Step over my corpse before you snatch it!" Stevan prepares to fight Jack.


    Valen is very worried because she knows that her father''s ability is not comparable to Jack''s.


    "Father... Don''t fight him! I don''t want you to get hurt again!" Valen whispered while holding her father back when she saw Jack''s fiery red eyes and pointed fangs.


    "Father will protect you! Trust me! Don''t you know that dad is a Mafia?" Stevan said convincing Valen.


    "Aaaaa..." Valen screamed when she saw her father fall to the floor due to a sudden attack from Jack.


    "Father .." Valen immediately helped her father up. However, she was dragged away by Jack.


    "Come with me because we have to get married today!" Jack said while dragging Valen.


    "I don''t want to .." Valen shouted while trying to get away from Jack.


    "Let go of Valen!" Stevan who had managed to stand up immediately ran and grabbed Valen''s left hand.


    "Father...." Valen screamed hysterically when she saw her father hit again by Jack so that his body bounced against the wall. Instantly, Stevan spits out quite a lot of blood from his mouth.


    "Hi, I''ve asked nicely. But, you refused. Then you must accept the consequences!" Jack said as he let out a blue flame from his palm.


    Valen was getting hysterical when she saw the blue fire because she knew how powerful the blue fire was. Her father could die if hit by the blue flames.


    "Jack... Stop it..." Valen shouted as she pushed Jack to the ground.


    Jack and Stevan are surprised to see Valen''s strength is so great that it can make Jack fall.


    Valen''s lips let out a small whimper, her body bent uncomfortably. Her hands turned into claws and tore at the cloth, as well as the skin.


    "Are you all right, honey?" Stevan asked worriedly.


    Valen didn''t answer, she just shook her head and whined a little.


    "What happened?" Jack asked himself in surprise.


    Just then, Kenzo came and held Valen''s hand so as not to hurt her body. Instantly Valen suddenly fell and knelt on the floor. Her hand struggled to get out of Kenzo''s grip.


    Kenzo crouched beside her watching Valen''s face in pain. Sweat began to fill Valen''s temples, a small whimper escaped her lips as she began to paint.


    "What happened? Didn''t Valen already skip the full moon ritual to shift perfectly? Is it all because she is a hybrid between a human and a werewolf? Was this shift triggered by anger and depression in her heart?" Kenzo thought in surprise.


    Valen groaned in pain, she laid her body on the floor. Kenzo instinctively reached out to protect Valen''s head before her head actually landed on the floor.


    The roar of sparks from the fateful pair bond ran along Kenzo''s arms and made Valen gently lay down.


    Lucifer, the wolf inside Kenzo stopped his moaning when he saw Valen''s slowly changing face, her breath sounded more relaxed.


    Valen tried to get up, Kenzo hastily pulled her to a crawling position. Valen tried to support herself but unfortunately, her arm was broken due to the weight. Lucifer grimaced at the small scream that escaped Valen''s lips. It deafened his ears and made his heartache.


    Valen''s bones started to break one by one, half unwillingly, Kenzo had to let go of her so that nature would do its job. Kenzo backed away when he saw Valen''s muscles tremble.


    "What happened to Valen? Why can''t I guess? Hasn''t he turned into a werewolf before? But, why is she acting like someone who has turned into a wolf for the first time?" Kenzo thought.


    Kenzo was very confused by the phenomenon, for him and Lucifer himself that what happened to Valen was a rare occurrence.


    After a while, Valen''s broken bones started to recover. The muscles vibrated and the skin began to grow hairy.


    All eyes stared in wonder, Valen''s wolf fur was pure black! It clearly indicated that she was a wolf princess of mixed descent.


    Even though he was confused, Lucifer still cheered happily in Kenzo''s mind when he witnessed his partner turn into a big wolf with a unique muzzle. Beautiful wolf with dark fur.


    Kenzo crouched back beside her, his hand outstretched landing along with Valen''s long fur.


    "You did it, my future wife!" Kenzo said happily.


    Jack, who had been silently observing Valen''s changes, started to stand up straight again. He then noticed Valen''s changing form.


    "This is a disaster for the Vampires because it looks like the werewolves who are destined to slaughter the Vampires have appeared, and it turns out that she is Valen.. Should I confirm it first or kill her immediately?" Jack thought as he stared intently at Valen and Kenzo.

 Chapter 100 - As Expected.

    Realizing that he was being watched, Valen immediately turned his gaze to Jack.


    At that moment Kenzo became worried because it wasn''t time for Valen to fight a vampire like Jack.


    He is strong for Valen who is pregnant, moreover Valen''s current condition is very bad after fainting a few days ago.


    Worried, Kenzo immediately took out Lucifer to prevent the wolf inside Valen from taking control of him because it could risk him dying at the hands of Jack.


    Also, most new ''Shifters'' will have no control when they shift perfectly.


    Kenzo was surprised when he saw Valen suddenly jump towards Jack who was already standing. Valen let out a strong and frightening bark.


    As Kenzo expected, Jack is a Vampire who has high strength so he can immediately withstand attacks from Valen.


    "Valen... Stop it..." Kenzo shouted worriedly.


    Kenzo was worried that Jack would hit Valen in the stomach so he screamed.


    Stefan panicked seeing the worry on Kenzo''s face.


    "Belle ... Your son has become a full werewolf, he will not have the opportunity to become a fully human," Stevan thought while remembering his wife.


    Valen doesn''t care about Kenzo, he uses all his strength to fight Jack.


    Out of urgency, Jack took out a blue flame from his hand. At that moment Kenzo was not calm so he immediately stepped forward and pushed Valen''s wolf body away.


    "Ahhh..." Kenzo grimaced while holding his shoulder which was injured by the Blue Flame Strike.


    Kenzo''s body seemed to be burning from the power of the blue flames.


    Lucifer immediately re-united with Kenzo so that the blue flames did not destroy Kenzo''s body fire.


    Jack smiled when he saw Kenzo, who had been blue all this time, was injured by his attack accidentally.


    "Kenzo ... It turns out that your love is so great for Valen. Are you sure that the woman you love, loves you too? I don''t think so, because in her heart there is only my brother. That is Prince Justin." Jack said as he approached Kenzo who was still sitting on the floor holding his injured shoulder.


    Seeing the open Kenzo, Valen howled until he filled the room.


    After that, Valen returned to fight with Jack.


    Kenzo and Stevan are surprised to see Valen''s extraordinary power. What they fear is different from the reality.


    Valen and Jack fight like crazy. They have no compassion for one another. Valen continues to attack and vice versa. However, they can always dodge.


    Everyone was curious about the fierce battle. Curious who won. A female wolf that had just completely transformed or a male Vampire who was famous for having high strength?


    ''My guess was right all along. It turns out that Valen is the messenger of the Moon Goddess who will eradicate the Vampires on this earth. Because it''s impossible for Valen to match Jack''s strength.'' Kenzo thought while watching Valen.


    "Why are we just silent?" asked Lucifer in annoyance.


    "I wonder to what extent Valen''s strength is." Kenzo answered stammering because his shoulder was still very sore.


    "What if Valen gets hit by Jack''s blue flames? He won''t be able to withstand it with that body!" Lucifer snapped.


    "I won''t... Because I can see that Jack is already overwhelmed with Valen''s attacks." Kenzo was so sure that Valen would be the one that he restrained Lucifer from coming out.


    A few minutes ago, Kenzo was shocked when he heard Valen''s scream so he gave up his intention to kill Mr. Robert. Kenzo just tied it together with all his men.


    Kenzo binds them all with his strength so that Mr. Robert and his men will not easily break free.


    After that he immediately went up to the third floor and found Valen was already in a state he never expected. Kenzo was grateful because he was not too late to see Valen changed.


    "Aarrrrggg ..." Jack''s scream echoed across the third floor when his body was hit by Valen''s sharp and pointed claws.


    Kenzo smiled because his guess wasn''t wrong.


    Valen again attacked Jack with a fierce look without giving Jack a break. However, Jack immediately dodged and fled from Mr. Stefan''s house with a power that was able to run very fast.


    Valen was about to chase after Jack, but his steps stopped when he saw Kenzo facing him while holding his wound.


    "Let him go..." Kenzo said in a weak voice.


    Valen glared at Kenzo. Instantly he immediately turned into a human and fell to the floor because he felt his body weaken.


    "Valen... Are you okay?" Kenzo asked after placing Valen''s head on his lap.


    Valen didn''t answer, he looked down while catching his breath. Sweat dripped down her pretty face.


    "Kenzo... What happened to Valen?" asked Mr. Stefan after sitting beside Kenzo.


    Kenzo fixes his seat and holds Valen''s shoulders so he doesn''t fall to the floor. He then looked at Yuan Stevan with a complicated expression, "He''s just tired. Because yesterday he wasn''t well because he was late for breakfast so he was easily exhausted."


    Kenzo was forced to lie because he didn''t want anyone to know that Valen was pregnant. He also hoped that Valen would not find out before they got married so that the child would be Kenzo''s child not Justin''s.


    "Would his strength dissipate again if he weakened like this?" asked Mr. Stefan again.


    Kenzo shook his head, even Mr. Stefan seemed confused. Mr. Stevan immediately observed Valen''s face which looked like he was holding back pain.


    At that moment, Kenzo caught the look of fear and worry on Mr. Stevan''s face before Mr. Stevan changed his expression to become even more worried.


    But that''s not the most important thing right now. What he cared about the most was Valen. He had to make sure that Valen and his son were okay.


    "I''ll take Valen to his room to rest. We''ll talk to him again when he calms down!" Kenzo said while trying to stand up while carrying Valen.


    "Ahhh¡­" Kenzo grimaced as his injured shoulder became more painful as he held onto Valen''s body.


    "Give Valen to me! Because your hand is still injured!" Mr. Stevan said while preparing to take Valen from Kenzo''s arms.


    Because he was really in pain, Kenzo also gave Valen to Mr. Stevan.


    Meanwhile, Valen could only stare at his father silently. His gaze was so blank and his lips trembled that Mr. Stefan was even more anxious.


    ''Hasn''t he become a complete werewolf? On a normal shift, werewolves shouldn''t have experienced anything like this. The weakening of the body while fighting is only felt by ordinary humans. In fact, what kind of werewolf is my son? ''Mr Stevan thought after laying Valen''s body on Valen''s beautiful bedroom bed.


    "I''ll take care of the trash that''s still downstairs!" Kenzo said after they were in Valen''s room.


    "Yeah. Make sure they don''t come back here again!"


    "Yes." After that Kenzo immediately left Valen''s room and let Mr. Stevan be alone with Valen.


    Just as Kenzo passed where Valen changed, he remembered when Valen groaned in pain.


    ''Hopefully this is a good sign!''


    After thinking, Kenzo immediately went down to the ground floor to take care of Mr. Robert.


    "Damn..." Kenzo clenched his fists when he saw that Mr. Robert and his men weren''t on the ground floor.


    "Looks like Jack let them go before he actually ran away from this house." Lucifer said.


    "You are right. However, this is not the end but the beginning of a new battle. If Jack and Mr. Robert find out about Valen, then they will tell King Erick. Of course, Pack will be in danger of being destroyed again." Kenzo said worriedly.


    "Hahahaha... Are you scared!" Lucifer mocked Kenzo with his laugh so loud that Kenzo''s head felt heavy.


    "Who said I''m afraid? In fact I''ve been waiting a very long time to fight him. Because I know, that his great power will not be able to return without the holy blood." Kenzo smiled slyly as he remembered that the holy blood was with him.


    After arguing with Lucifer, Kenzo cleans the floor that was dirty from his momentary battle with Robert and his men.


    In the same time.


    Lucia met Elena who was her best friend. His departure was delayed because Justin was still meeting Markus so he asked Elena to come.


    "Are you serious?" Elena asked in surprise after hearing all of Lucia''s stories about what she had done to Valen.


    "Shut up! We''re still in the palace! Many ears can still hear us." Lucia said in annoyance.


    "Sorry..." Elena covered her mouth feeling guilty.. He forgot that he was now in Valerian''s palace.

 Chapter 101 - Justins Anger.

    "Now tell me, do you have any ideas? I was worried that the bodyguard who was with David would complain. I can''t remember the face of the guard!" Lucia said tensely.


    Elena was silent while pressing her temples with her index finger.


    "What are you doing?" Lucia asked annoyed that Elena didn''t answer right away.


    "I was thinking. So don''t bother me!" Elena replied with a frown.


    Lucia clenched her fists in annoyance, but she couldn''t shout or hit Elena in order to maintain her good image as the wife of the Prospective King in this Palace.


    A moment later.


    "I have an idea..." Elena said after a long thought, she looked at Lucia with a smile.


    "Say it quickly!" Lucia said impatiently.


    "How about we find the bodyguard! If we find it, then all problems are solved," Elena replied.


    Lucia was silent in thought.


    "Are you able to do it because I can''t trust anyone but you?" Lucia asked after a long silence.


    Elena scratched her head while smiling.


    "Why are you even smiling?"


    "I don''t dare to do it alone. If it''s with Your Majesty, then I will,"


    "Alright! We''ll find him together," Lucia took a deep breath because she thought that Elena couldn''t possibly be alone. Besides, Elena was very reckless.


    After coming to an agreement, the two of them enjoyed another chat that could put their minds at ease.


    Meanwhile, Jack and Robert have arrived at the Palace. They wanted to meet King Erick, but Justin forbade it because King Erick was meditating in his private room.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Justin asked in surprise. Markus, who was beside Justin, was also confused by the bruises on Robert''s face and the wound on the edge of Jack''s lips.


    Jack really doesn''t like Justin''s attitude as if he has become King even though he has not been appointed as King. But, he can''t show his displeasure because the most important thing now is to get Justin to take revenge on Kenzo.


    "This is all because..."


    "Kenzo..." Jack immediately cut off Robert''s words because he knew that Robert would definitely mention Valen and Stevan. Jack has a bad plan by mentioning Kenzo''s name only.


    Justin clenched his fists.


    "Kenzo has crossed his line," Justin thought irritably.


    "Kenzo?" Markus looked at Justin in surprise because it was the first time he''d heard that name again in hundreds of years.


    "He''s the same Kenzo as the Kenzo you fought hundreds of years ago. He managed to hide and rebuild his Pack. He''s an Alpha who has dared to show himself to us," Justin replied with a bad expression.


    "Fuck¡­ I don''t think any werewolf would dare to offend us anymore. Therefore, I''ll be the one to kill him!" Markus said angrily.


    "No way... Because you have to stay in Valerian city to investigate yesterday''s case. Because Kenzo is my business!" Justin said loudly.


    Markus immediately nodded because he didn''t dare to argue with Justin''s orders.


    After that, Justin returned to focus on Jack and Robert.


    "Tell me what really happened!" Justin glared at Jack, while Robert chose to remain silent.


    "At first I came with Robert to Stevan''s house to meet Valen and his father. However, at that house, I saw Kenzo dragging Valen out. Because I couldn''t bear it, I tried to help Valen. Kenzo didn''t accept it so he beat us. He said that he and Valen will be getting married today," Jack explained everything that happened after his own essay was not the actual fact.


    Robert was surprised to hear Jack''s story, he didn''t think that Jack, who looked very good, innocent, and gentle, could lie too.


    "What..." Justin was so angry that his eyes turned red and his fangs popped out. His expression was so terrifying that it made anyone who saw it shudder in horror.


    Just then, a beautiful woman entered the Palace with an arrogant grin plastered on her pretty face.


    Everyone bowed before her in fear because they knew who the woman was. She can kill anyone with just a snap of her fingers.


    She was wearing a sexy long black dress, she came to the Palace with only one motive in mind and that was to meet Justin because for hundreds of years she was obsessed with a handsome creature named Justin.


    She was Trivia, the most famous mage among the Vampires. Her arrival is a sign of bad things happening.


    Her high heels stuck to the marble floor as she walked over to Justin and who was in the Palace Hall with the others.


    Trivia just appeared before Justin and the others without even bothering to ask permission.


    When she saw Justin, a seductive smile fell from her face. Her whole body began to burn with passion because Justin really aroused her lust.


    "Trivia..." Justin said quietly.


    Justin did not like the beautiful witch for her cunning and deceit. However, his father was very protective of the beautiful witch because he needed her to see the future and use the magic that Trivia had for his benefit. Therefore, Justin never bothered her.


    Trivia glanced at Markus who was beside Justin, and at that moment she remembered how nice it was to make love to the leading General of the Vampire nation.


    Markus is ordered to serve Trivia''s lust when Justin continues to refuse her. Even Trivia couldn''t refuse because Markus had a nice body and was quite handsome. But, her love can not move from Justin.


    Satisfied with reminiscing about Markus, Trivia started walking towards Justin, but one glance from Justin was enough to make her stop where she was.


    She knew Justin was the last person in the world she wanted to mess with. But, she knew very well that Justin hated her from his heart. She didn''t know why but she never wanted to give up on getting Justin.


    Justin''s lips turned into a smirk when he saw the fear in Trivia''s eyes. Instantly Justin felt happy because a Trivia had a fear of him.


    Jack also smirked, because he didn''t like Trivia either but he didn''t want to offend her because he realized that Trivia''s magic wouldn''t be able to withstand it.


    "Why are you here?"


    Justin asked in a bored tone as he didn''t have much time to deal with Trivia. He must immediately go to Kenzo Castle to save Valen.


    Jack was also furious that Trivia would only get in the way of his plans. He wanted to see Justin killed at the hands of his own lover.


    "I don''t need an excuse to meet my future husband,"


    Trivia answered boldly which made all four of them frown.


    Luckily Lucia wasn''t there, if she heard about it it was likely that she would become a victim of Trivia.


    "Are you trying to act stupid or are you really that stupid. Can''t you see that I don''t want you? Besides, I''m already married!" Justin said firmly.


    Justin declared with a disgusting look that hurt Trivia.


    "I don''t care if you''re married, and what''s wrong with me, I''m the most powerful wizard in the world and you guys treat me like trash. Don''t forget I saved your father''s life many times, and I have one bad news for you," Trivia said curtly.


    "Believe me, that''s the only reason why you''re still breathing Trivia Wilson..." Snapped Markus who had long been sick of seeing Trivia because every time they made love, Markus was always so weak that he couldn''t wake up the next day.


    "Can you all still be bad to me if I say something bad that''s about to happen?" Trivia asked while smiling slyly.


    "Are your abilities still the same as before?" Justin asked sarcastically.


    "Hahahaha... Justin... You think I don''t know that the woman who is now your wife is not the woman you want. The woman you want is somewhere, and I will make sure to kill her..."


    Before Trivia could finish her sentence, Justin grabbed her with his vampire speed and grabbed her throat. Trivia''s head hit the wall so hard she screamed in pain as Justin''s claws stabbed into her throat.


    "This is your first and last warning, bitch witch. Don''t ever touch that woman if you don''t want to turn to ashes..."


    Justin growled angrily, Markus standing behind him with bloodshot eyes that wanted to rip her skin too.


    "Let me go ..."


    Trivia was panting and Justin looked so angry that he squeezed Trivia''s neck even harder, his claws digging deeper in her throat and nothing to stop him.

 Chapter 102 - Hate Her.

    Trivia''s blood drips from her neck ruining her expensive dress, she realizes that Justin is trying to kill her, she closes her eyes and chants a spell that helps her disappear from Justin''s grip.


    Justin was annoyed when he saw his empty hands, there was only a thin black smoke that appeared when Trivia disappeared.


    "If she comes in front of me again, I''ll kill her..."


    Justin looked at everyone with fiery red eyes and Mark nodded in agreement.


    "I''m going to see Kenzo now!" Justin said as he walked away from the others.


    Jack smiled slyly to see his brother was in unstable emotions, he knew how crazy Justin was when he was at the peak of his emotions.


    At the same time, Kenzo had finished treating his wound from Jack''s blue flames.


    Kenzo is overprotective and obsessed with his partner whom he loves so much.


    Just then, there was a knock on Kenzo''s door.


    "Come in.."


    The person behind the door immediately entered after hearing Kenzo''s voice giving her permission to enter.


    Kenzo frowned as he saw the maid bowing in front of him.


    "Alpha Ken... Your grandmother is waiting in her room. She said she wanted to have an important talk with you,"


    Kenzo took a deep breath because he assumed that his grandmother already knew about him being injured.


    "Why doesn''t Grandma come straight here, she usually always comes to my room," Kenzo asked.


    The waiter looked doubtful.


    "What is it?" Kenzo asked who felt strange about his maid.


    "The one who came was Grandma Merina and she immediately asked you to face it head-on with Princess!" The maid replied.


    Kenzo sighed in exasperation.


    Grandma Merina is the older sister of Kenzo''s grandmother who is a very strong and evil werewolf, because from the beginning she only cared about power and status, nothing else, she treated other people like trash, especially humans. She had been playing in the human world for a long time, now she was back for a purpose.


    Without saying anything, Kenzo immediately went to his grandmother''s room because he didn''t want his grandmother to be hurt by her own sister.


    "Why did that old lady come after running away..?" Kenzo asked curtly.


    "Be careful with your language....! I''m older than you,... Or I''ll..."


    Kenzo was surprised when he saw Valen sitting on his grandmother''s chair. However, he tried to be calm so as not to get emotional when he talked to Grandma Merina.


    Grandma Merina looks younger than her actual age. Her blonde hair to the middle of her back and those brown eyes harbored only one emotion, anger.


    "Or what..."


    Kenzo stood in front of her challenging her.


    "Kenzo, stop it..."


    His grandmother put her hand on Kenzo''s shoulder and pulled him away from him because Kenzo''s grandmother knew there would be a fight between Merina and Kenzo if he wasn''t arrested soon.


    Kenzo took a deep breath, he hated Merina who had betrayed her Pack and then fled when King Erick massacred the entire Pack.


    "Why are you here, grandma...?" Kenzo asked in a low voice after he managed to control his emotions.


    Merina closes her eyes in annoyance, she is young in appearance but Kenzo calls her old lady and grandma. The call seemed to remind her that she was more than a thousand years old.


    "And why is my future wife here too!" Kenzo asked while glancing at Valen gently.


    Valen looked at Kenzo with a sparkling gaze, she wanted to say something, but her mouth seemed to be locked.


    "Stop calling me grandma!" Merina shouted who could not contain herself anymore.


    Just then, a knock on the door startled them so Kenzo ignored Merina''s loud scream.


    "Who''s outside?" Kenzo asked.


    "Beta Jordan..."


    Kenzo immediately opened the door when he heard Beta Jordan''s voice.


    "What is it?" Kenzo asked with a cold expression.


    "Your spies say that Prince Justin is heading here furiously," Beta Jordan replied.


    Kenzo clenched his fists.


    "Should I prepare a bodyguard to restrain him!" Asked Beta Jordan again.


    "No need! I will face him alone! However, you and your troops must be prepared to anticipate if he brings his troops,"


    "Alright, Alpha Ken, I will carry out your orders!" After that, Beta Jordan immediately left Kenzo''s presence.


    "Why are you so arrogant? Have you forgotten who Prince Justin is? He is the strongest vampire prince, and he can kill you in one fell swoop! Therefore, prepare your troops to capture him!" Merina said.


    Kenzo ignored Merina''s words, he walked over to Valen and took her away from the room.


    Merina is very angry, but she can''t catch up with Kenzo because she knows that Kenzo knows her weak point.


    "Wait for me in the room? Don''t come out before I come!" Kenzo said after they reached the room.


    Valen nodded without saying anything.


    Kenzo felt uneasy leaving Valen because he suspected that Valen would do something stupid. However, he tried to think positively so he left Valen alone in her room.


    A few moments later.


    Justin is already standing in front of Kenzo Palace, he is the only Vampire who can enter any place even though it is sealed. Not even the sun can burn it.


    Everyone in the palace was afraid to see the look in his red eyes. His demonic aura looked so terrifying that the guards shuddered at the sight of him.


    Justin''s fangs popped out and his eyes glowed red when he saw Kenzo emerge from behind the main door. Justin''s expression showed that he was ready to tear Kenzo in half.


    While Kenzo stood bravely in his place and he was ready to withstand Justin''s attack.


    "Welcome to my Palace, my esteemed Prince Justin¡­"


    A strong domineering voice rang in Justin''s ears.


    "Leave Valen to me while I''m still calm! Otherwise, I will destroy this castle of yours!" Justin said matter-of-factly.


    Kenzo smiled wryly at Justin''s request, he then walked over to Justin without fear.


    From a distance, Beta Jordan and the others are worried about Kenzo. However, they had to refrain from interfering according to Kenzo''s orders.


    "We are getting married, how could you ask me to give her to you. She is my Mate, and you are just a thief!" Kenzo said while pointing at Justin.


    Hearing Kenzo''s words, Justin clenched his fists. He was very angry and took Kenzo''s words as a challenge.


    "I don''t care what you say, all I know is Valen loves me and I love her. So don''t force her to do what she doesn''t want!" Justin said loudly.


    Kenzo groaned with anger, he could not accept that sweet expression of love from Justin for Valen.


    "Rotten vampire, how dare you to say the word love when you have betrayed him by marrying another woman. Do you think she can forgive you?" Kenzo shouted who could not contain his emotions.


    Just then, Kenzo''s injured shoulder hurt again. I don''t know what made it sick, even though the doctor had declared his wound healed.


    "Now get out of my palace! Don''t disturb my people and my marriage! Otherwise, I will make you regret and never be able to return to your palace again.." Kenzo said again.


    Justin smiled slyly as he looked at Kenzo.


    "I''ve been patient with you for a long time! But, you always make me angry. If you can''t give Valen to me properly then I will take it by force!" After saying that, Justin prepared to attack Kenzo. He ran quickly using his Vampire power towards Kenzo.


    Immediately, Kenzo immediately used his strength to dodge Justin''s impromptu attack.


    Everyone panicked seeing Justin''s speed, they were worried that Kenzo would get hurt. However, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief after seeing Kenzo dodge.


    "Who do you think will die?" Merina asked her sister who was none other than Kenzo''s grandmother.


    Beta Jordan also glanced at Merina upon hearing her question.


    "We''ll see who survives," replied Kenzo''s grandmother expressionlessly.


    Merina was very upset to see her sister''s attitude.


    "You old granny, you haven''t changed a bit," Merina said as she looked away.


    Kenzo''s grandmother ignored her sister''s bragging because she was actually worried about Kenzo.


    "Is the woman you were with earlier the woman they''re fighting over right? Is she from our Pack or the Vampire Nation?" Asked Merina again who just remembered Valen.


    Kenzo''s grandmother took a deep breath, she didn''t like seeing Merina who was so fussy at such an inopportune time. But, she didn''t want to cause trouble with Merina so she had to give her an answer.


    "Yes," Answered Kenzo''s grandmother.

 Chapter 103 - Sudden Attack

    Kenzo''s grandmother took a deep breath, she didn''t like seeing Merina who was so fussy at such an inopportune time. But, she didn''t want to cause trouble with Merina so she had to give her an answer.


    "Yes," Answered Kenzo''s grandmother.


    Merina was silent for a moment.


    "What is so special about that weak woman that she can make those two great young men risk their lives for her? There must be something special about her!" Merina thought.


    Meanwhile, Justin and Kenzo are still fighting. No one has lost yet because the strength of the two is very balanced. Until the sun goes down they are still fighting to the death just to defend their egos.


    Justin quickly took a step back when his shoulder was hit by Kenzo''s hand for the umpteenth time.


    "If you can kill me then I will leave Valen completely to you!" Justin said breathlessly.


    Justin was a tall, burly man with a vampire look, blue eyes, and icy pale skin. He was a man who kept his word and was a wise prince, unlike Jack and his father.


    "Without you saying that I will definitely kill you and all the Vampires on this earth," Kenzo said while glaring at Justin.


    Justin immediately showed a terrible expression. Immediately, Kenzo smiled wryly.


    "Keep up that ugly expression of yours! Because in no time, I will turn your kingdom to dust!"


    Kenzo stated firmly because he didn''t want to wait any longer to destroy the Vampire nation.


    Just then, a soldier came in with multiple wounds on his body. Kenzo frowned.


    "What''s wrong with you!" Kenzo asked his soldiers who were already prostrating in front of him.


    Justin also noticed the scar that the soldier had, he immediately clenched his fist because he felt familiar with the soldier''s wound.


    "We were attacked by the Vampires all of a sudden..." The Soldier stammered.


    Kenzo was surprised because it was too sudden that he had not made preparations for war. Kenzo was also worried about his people who were resting at night with their families.


    After that, Kenzo glared at Justin.


    "You cunning! You deliberately invited me to fight so I''m off guard ..."


    Kenzo thought that the attack was planned by Justin.


    Justin rubbed his forehead in exasperation because he didn''t know about this impromptu assault.


    "Do you still think that Valen still has love for you? You are wrong! She hates you so much because she already knows how rotten you are!" Kenzo said again.


    "She''s my woman and will be mine forever.." Justin declared confidently as he looked at Kenzo, but Kenzo looked away, he hated Justin even more because of this sudden attack.


    Now, Kenzo must prepare to withstand attacks to protect the people he cares about, especially Valen and his grandmother.


    Ignoring Justin again, Kenzo immediately ran into the Palace.


    "What''s the matter, Alpha Ken?" Asked Beta Jordan in a panic as he watched as Kenzo was talking to the soldier.


    "We are under attack, they will soon be here. Therefore, prepare your remaining soldiers and send someone to help our survivors, then take them to the dungeon! Meanwhile, I will protect my family while making preparations!" Kenzo replied.


    "Alright, Alpha Ken..." After that, Beta Jordan immediately went to gather all his troops.


    A few moments later.


    "There''s a war..." Shouted a warrior as he ran into the courtyard of the Palace.


    All the werewolves led by Beta Jordan rushed to get their war equipment because it was very urgent.


    Before that, Beta Jordan gave orders to his subordinates to save the people by hiding them in the dungeons of the palace.


    "How are you preparing?" Kenzo asked while holding Valen''s arm.


    "We''re ready! I''ve also sent people to save our surviving people to be taken to the dungeons," Beta Jordan replied.


    Kenzo nodded, after that he looked at Valen carefully.


    "Honey, you have to come with the others to the dungeon. I''ll catch up with you when it''s all over!" Kenzo said softly to Valen who he loved so much.


    "I don''t want to..." Valen said firmly, her gaze lit up like a beast.


    "Valen... I''ve already explained our current situation. So please don''t let me force you!" Kenzo said annoyed that there wasn''t much time until the Vampires broke through the Palace.


    "Weak girl, can you not overdo it? Don''t you know that you are the cause of this war? And now, Kenzo has become an Alpha King and he bears it all. So, keep his word!" Said Merina with an annoyed face.


    "Shut up, old granny..." Kenzo snapped with a sharp look.


    At that moment Merina was silent, she wanted to curse Kenzo, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Meanwhile, Valen looked down sadly at Merina''s words.


    "Honey... I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to be mad at you! And don''t listen to that old granny!" Kenzo said while holding Valen''s shoulders.


    "But, I want to come along. Haven''t you seen my abilities?" Valen sticks to her stance because she feels she has to take responsibility. Besides, she was eager to kill those rotten Vampires.


    "Never mind, let her come with you to the battlefield. I''m sure that you can take care of her, and Grandma will take care of all the werewolves that are underground. Therefore, you don''t have to worry!" Kenzo''s grandmother said in a soft voice.


    "Grandma..." Kenzo''s grandmother ignored the call. She continued walking towards the underground house followed by Merina.


    Even though Merina has extraordinary strength, she doesn''t like war. Especially with the Vampires. Therefore she chose to hide with the others.


    After that, Kenzo turned to Valen again.


    "Get ready and stay away from me!" Kenzo said forcefully.


    Valen smiled and said, "Thank you, honey!"


    Hearing the affectionate words from Valen''s mouth for the first time, Kenzo smiled.


    "Can you say that again?" Kenzo restrained Valen''s steps who were about to make preparations.


    "Honey..." Valen said with a smile, she hoped the affectionate call could make Kenzo feel happy so he wouldn''t lose.


    Kenzo couldn''t help but smile, after that, he accompanied Valen to make preparations.


    The war between werewolves and vampires had already begun. However, the Vampires had just arrived at the main door of the Palace after killing many soldiers and several people who had fought against the Vampires in order to save their families.


    Many werewolves died miserably against the Vampires by the hundreds.


    The noise of swords and punches was getting hotter in front of the main door of the Palace.


    Justin perched on a tree watching the battle, there he saw Jack and Markus massacring all Kenzo soldiers and royal officials who were trying to defend the main gate.


    Justin is surprised to see his Father and Trivia on the battlefield.


    "What happened? Why didn''t I know about this assailant? And why did my father come out, isn''t his power still sealed? Did they intentionally keep it a secret from me? And why did he bring Trivia?" Justin thought in amazement.


    Actually, Jack had deliberately provoked Justin to come to Kenzo Palace. In addition to making him fight with Kenzo, Jack also has another rotten plan, which is to frame Justin to be accused of being a traitor. Fortunately, Justin immediately hides in a tree so that Jack''s plan doesn''t work.


    The screams of Kenzo''s bodyguards made anyone who heard them shudder.


    A moment later.


    The Vampires managed to kill all the guards at the main door of the Palace, the strength of the Vampires was not comparable to the strength of Kenzo''s guards so they could easily lose.


    "Are you sure that the holy-blood girl is in the palace of these trashes?" King Erick asked Jack.


    "I''m sure because before he died, David told me about her! And the one who killed David was Alpha Kenzo who is the King of this Palace," Jack replied with a sly smile.


    Jack deliberately did not tell his father the name of the holy blood owner because he had other, worse plans. Jack''s desire to become king makes him desperate to commit many crimes.


    "Fuck... How dare he kill my nephew! He really wants to be killed. Now open the door and find the holy blood alive! Don''t come back before everyone is dead including their Alpha!" Said King Erick furiously.


    King Erick immediately came out of his private room when he heard the news from Jack that the owner of the holy blood had been found.


    Markus and his subordinates immediately opened the door easily because there were no more guards blocking them.

 Chapter 104 - Death.

    "Are you guys looking for me?"


    Hearing that loud enough voice made everyone turn their heads before they stepped into the palace grounds.


    "He is Kenzo, the Alpha King who leads this hidden Pack," Jack said as he pointed at Kenzo.


    Kenzo stood with Beta Jordan and the Warriors who were ready for battle.


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time! The meeting with the savage Vampire King," Kenzo said as he clenched his fists.


    King Erick did not accept Kenzo''s words towards him. "Kill them all!"


    Markus nodded then led all his troops to attack Kenzo and his troops.


    A war ensues, while Kenzo and Beta Jordan deliberately take them away from the Palace so that everyone hiding there can be safe.


    Meanwhile, Valen was behind Kenzo. She uses men''s clothes to trick everyone. Her disguise was a success because no one knew that she was a woman.


    Valen joined the war following her instincts, she seemed to have learned to fight for a long time so her movements were very agile.


    Kenzo always keeps an eye on Valen to make sure she doesn''t get hurt.


    Just then, Valen saw a boy who was about six years old crying in the bushes.


    Valen dealt a mortal blow to the Vampire soldier then approached the boy.


    Seeing Valen getting closer, the boy cried even more. He couldn''t even utter a word, only able to cry over what his eyes had seen.


    Valen found the boy not far from the battlefield. Then, looking back at the increasingly crazed battle.


    Valen rushed to meet the boy.


    "What are you doing here? Where''s your mother? Didn''t she ask you to hide in the basement?" Valen asked in a soft voice.


    Valen is waiting for the answer from the boy who is none other than Beta Jordan''s son, Yugo. But all she found was an increasingly loud cry. She also aligns her height with Yugo who was still too small at that time.


    "Don''t be afraid! I''m not a Vampire!" Valen said patiently.


    "I lost track of my mother, she told me to enter the dungeon following the others but I didn''t want to. I wanted to come with Daddy here, but I was afraid to see those Vampires. Do you know where my father is?" Yugo said.


    "Who is your father?"


    "Beta Jordan!" Yugo replied.


    Valen immediately turned to the direction of the ongoing war, and at that moment she could see Beta Jordan was busy fighting Markus who was the best general of the Vampire nation.


    "I will ask your father to meet you. However, you must enter the palace so that your father can catch up with you!" Valen said trying to persuade Yugo.


    "But, who''s behind you? He looks scary," Yugo said innocently.


    Before Valen could turn around completely, Yugo''s scream made everyone on the battlefield turn their heads and stare in shock at what they saw. Jack managed to injure Valen''s shoulder because he already knew Valen''s identity.


    Valen fell to the ground while groaning holding her shoulder which was injured by Jack''s blade.


    "No..." Valen shouted again when she saw Jack''s sword flying towards Yugo.


    The sharp blade pierced Yugo''s stomach so that he was instantly killed on the spot.


    Jack, whom Valen knew was gentle, had the heart to kill a child as small as Yugo very cruelly.


    Beta Jordan''s eyes lit up wildly when he saw his only child being killed.


    "My son..." Beta Jordan beat his opponent to death then ran towards his son.


    Meanwhile, Valen cried when he saw the little body covered in blood, lying on the ground.


    Kenzo and Justin ran towards Valen when they noticed that Valen''s blood was starting to spread a very fragrant smell.


    All the Vampires including King Erick went crazy at the smell of Valen''s blood.


    "Holy blood..." King Erick said while smiling slyly towards Valen who was not far from where he was standing.


    King Erick, who was already overwhelmed with Kenzo, felt refreshed when he smelled the smell of Valen''s blood, which was incredibly fragrant.


    "Jack... You savage, you are more despicable than an animal," Valen shouted while holding her shoulder which was constantly bleeding.


    Jack smiled at Valen''s shout, his plan worked. There is only one way to prove that Valen is the possessor of holy blood is to injure him.


    "Yugo... Wake up..." Beta Jordan shouted in frustration, he shook Yugo''s head and looked at his stomach.


    All the remaining werewolves ran to where Yugo was, and Beta Jordan stared intently at the boy who was none other than Yugo.


    Meanwhile, some of the werewolves had died as well as the soldiers and warriors who had fought in the war. Now only Beta Jordan is left.


    Beta Jordan was crying while hugging his son who was covered in blood, he couldn''t imagine how his wife would react if she found out about their dead son.


    "Valen .." Kenzo panicked when he was near Valen, as well as Justin who came along with Kenzo.


    "Valen.." Justin said with red eyes.


    Justin tried to control himself when he saw and smelled Valen''s blood. The pull was too strong for Justin to have a hard time.


    Valen removed Justin''s hand before touching her. She hugged Kenzo while hiding her face in Kenzo''s chest.


    Justin''s heart ached to see Valen ignore him and prefer to hug Kenzo.


    "Give me the holy blood..."


    The three of them turned their heads towards the source of the voice. At that instant, the three of them were shocked when they saw a swarm of Vampires led by King Erick had surrounded them.


    Jack, who was unable to control his urges, surrounded the three of them. Valen clenched her fists when she saw King Erick. Valen still remembers her dream about King Erick who had massacred her family.


    "Justin... Take her to the Palace and kill this bastard Alpha! Kill all the remaining werewolves without mercy because I don''t want to see them and their descendants living in peace. In fact, I will issue orders to capture all the scattered werewolves in this country. They must not live!" King Erick shouted with fiery red eyes.


    Kenzo glanced at Beta Jordan who was still mourning the death of his only child. He couldn''t bear to see his usually strong and authoritative confidant crumble when he lost the one he loved.


    Justin stood with fiery red eyes, his canines so pointy and his nails so long. He stared intently at his father.


    "Valen. I ask you one more time! Do you still love me and do you still want to live with me?" Justin asked without looking at Valen who was behind him.


    Kenzo immediately looked at Valen, what was on his mind right now was Valen''s safety so he hoped Valen would give an answer that made Justin happy because right now he needed Justin to help him protect Valen.


    Meanwhile, Valen looked up at Justin''s back with complicated feelings.


    "Alpha Ken... Beta Jordan''s son died on the battlefield. Should we just let him die without giving revenge to those who killed him?" Valen asked Kenzo without answering Justin''s question.


    "Death must be paid with death.." Said one of the elite troops who had been beside Beta Jordan. He lowered his head when he said that because his heart hurt to see Beta Jordan''s child die horribly.


    "I will kill him..." Beta Jordan shouted as he put his son''s body on the ground slowly.


    Actually, death on the battlefield is a natural thing because it is a consequence of war, but Beta Jordan does not accept that his only child died at a young age in a tragic way.


    Justin turned to Valen. Instantly, his fiery red eyes met Valen''s, which had turned brown.


    After saying that, Beta Jordan took out his sword then attacked Jack without reckoning.


    Jack who had turned into a fierce Vampire immediately dodged when he realized the movement of the Beta Jordan that was about to attack him suddenly.


    The battle between the werewolves and the Vampires begins again. However, now it was just the two of them because the others were only focused on holy blood.


    They have not been able to touch Valen because Justin is still standing in front of Valen to prevent the Vampires including his father from approaching Valen.


    "Valen....." Justin said worriedly because he could see that Valen would soon turn into a wolf.

 Chapter 105 - Dont Want To Run Away!

    Kenzo also realized that Valen would turn into a wolf.


    After that, Valen tried to stand up while covering her injured shoulder with her hand.


    "I will never forgive you..." Valen said as she clenched her fists.


    Kenzo stood beside Valen with a horrifying expression, his heart ached when he saw soldiers and Warriors die. However, he had to stay strong to ensure the safety of Valen and the few people who were already hiding underground.


    "Justin... Why are you silent? Drag that woman in front of me!" Shouted King Erick who was starting to lose his patience.


    Justin immediately turned to his father who had turned into a terrible Vampire.


    "I know that you care about me. But you need to understand that I can''t let the woman I love get hurt!" Justin said firmly.


    King Erick''s eyes shone sharply at Justin. He clenched his fists in anger.


    "So, this is the woman you love? And it turns out that she is a werewolf and the owner of holy blood. That means you have tricked me" King Erick asked.


    "I''m sorry, father! But, I have never regretted doing this because the woman I love is safe. Although now her identity has been discovered," Justin replied firmly.


    Without saying anything, King Erick immediately attacked Justin and then strangled him.


    Justin lets his father strangle him to buy time for Valen and Kenzo to escape. In addition, Justin knew that his father''s strength was so small that he would not be able to kill him.


    "Valen, hurry up!" Justin shouted while holding his father''s hand.


    "Kenzo. If you really love Valen, now take her away..." Justin tried to get his voice out while glancing at Valen and Kenzo.


    "How dare you to trick me.." King Erick''s grip grew stronger because he was furious.


    Meanwhile, Kenzo immediately grabbed Valen''s hand to ask her to leave.


    "Control your emotions so you can return to being human. After that, we should go," Kenzo said in a soft voice.


    Valen, who had been silent for a while after turning into a half-wolf with long nails, brown eyes, and an alert body, glanced at Kenzo again.


    "Let''s go!" Kenzo said again.


    Valen turned her face away from Kenzo, she then looked back at King Erick while walking towards him.


    Justin started to panic when he saw Valen approaching, while the Vampires who had been holding back had been preparing to catch Valen. But, their steps were stopped by the barrier that Justin made with his strength so that they all could only rage.


    Seeing Valen approaching, King Erick knocked Justin to the ground violently. He then looked at Valen with a sly smile.


    "I''m both envious and angry with you, you rotten girl. How could you a werewolf get the gift of holy blood? But, I will drain all your blood to restore my strength!" King Erick said.


    "Valen... Your strength isn''t perfect yet so you are no match for King Erick, even though his immense power is sealed, his innate power is still there so you won''t be able to defeat him!" Kenzo said while pulling Valen''s arm.


    "I will not run away anymore! The enemy is in sight so I will kill him. I will make sure he dies in my hands so that my grandparents can die in peace!" Valen said as he pushed Kenzo''s hand away roughly.


    King Erick frowned. "Who are your grandparents, rotten girl?"


    "I am Valen Rafela, daughter of Princess Belle, and daughter of King Adolf who leads Pack Moon Night. Do you remember, Rotten King?" Valen introduced herself loudly.


    Kenzo and Justin were surprised to see Valen''s courage.


    King Erick clenched his fists, he still remembered how Princess Belle had rejected him. He also knows that Princess Belle managed to escape when she massacred her entire family.


    "Hahahaha... Finally, I found Princess Belle''s child, I thought she was hiding the wolf jewel somewhere, but now I believe that the gem is with you, you stupid girl. I will also gain additional strength and then become the strongest on this earth by possessing the wolf jewel," King Erick laughed very loudly because everything he was looking for was right in front of his eyes.


    King Erick has been waiting for hundreds of years and now, King Adolf''s curse is coming to an end because he has found the antidote to it. But, was Trivia''s prophecy true about the holy blood being able to make King Erick''s power back?


    Meanwhile, Trivia is still trying to break the barrier Justin made because she wants to drink Valen''s blood. However, she still couldn''t even though she had put all her strength into it.


    "Stupid girl! Tell me where is the gem your mother gave you. Otherwise, I will really kill your mother in front of your own eyes!" King Erick shouted.


    "Valen.. Don''t tell him if you have one...!" Justin shouted trying to protect Valen.


    "You of a bitch, shut up you .." King Erick smirked at his favorite son.


    Because Valen didn''t want to answer, King Erick pulled one of the soldiers who was still breathing, he then trampled the soldier hard.


    "Say it fast or I''ll behead this soldier! If you tell me maybe I''ll give you and your mother a chance to continue living in peace" King Erick snapped.


    "Valen, don''t tell him!" Kenzo shouted who was very worried about Valen''s decision.


    Valen was still in place, she let King Erick do whatever she wanted. Valen also ignores Kenzo and Justin''s words because she has plans of her own.


    The soldier will die soon so Valen is not so worried about him, he has predicted everything because the wolf in Valen is very intelligent and manipulative.


    Of course, King Erick was annoyed to see Valen kept silent, he clenched his fists and gathered all his strength. Then stamped his foot on the soldier''s stomach so that he died instantly.


    King Erick immediately ordered all his men outside the protective fence to search the palace first.


    "Ugly old vampire, are you looking for this?"


    King Erick and the others were surprised to see the necklace that Valen was holding.


    Curious about his wolf form, Valen took off her necklace. However, she always carried the necklace in his trouser pocket because it kept her close to her mother.


    Valen didn''t know that the pendant of her necklace was the wolf''s gem. However, she realized that there was great power in the pendant of his necklace so he guessed that the pendant was what King Erick was looking for.


    "Wolf bead, the most beautiful gem with incredible power," Kenzo said in amazement.


    Kenzo never expected that the light emanating from the wolf bead was so beautiful, and this was the first time Kenzo had seen the wolf bead which was only held by the highest minister who had the grace of the moon god.


    Hundreds of years ago, King Erick left King Adolf''s palace disappointed not to have found the gem he was looking for. He also invited his men to get out of the palace and kill all the werewolves without remaining.


    Meanwhile, Princess Belle managed to escape with the gem. King Adolf put the gem in Princess Belle''s body, and the gem came out on its own when Princess Belle gave birth to Valen.


    "Give me the necklace right now!" King Erick said without taking his eyes off Valen''s necklace.


    Valen smiled bitterly at King Erick''s words, "I will give you my blood and this necklace if you tell me where you locked my mother!"


    King Erick smirked at Valen. "Hahahaha, are you trying to trick me?"


    "If you don''t believe me then take this necklace yourself! Step over my corpse first if you want to get this necklace!" Valen said with a terrible look.


    Justin and Kenzo were surprised, they both felt worried for Valen. To them, king Erick was no match for Valen.


    After saying that, Valen turned to Justin expressionlessly.


    "Your Majesty prince Justin, I will answer your questions now! I don''t love you anymore! I regret ever having contact with a disgusting creature like you. I also really hate you because you have joined in the massacre of my family. Therefore, I don''t need your attention, just give me all the love. and your concern for your wife!" Valen said loudly.


    Justin''s feelings were crushed when he heard Valen''s answer, which was beyond her expectation.. He believed everything Valen said because he could see the honesty in Valen''s gaze.

 Chapter 106 - The Legendary Black Wolf.

    Justin''s feelings were crushed when he heard Valen''s answer, which was beyond her expectation. He believed everything Valen said because he could see the honesty in Valen''s gaze.


    Kenzo smiled seeing Valen''s determination, in the midst of that terrible war, Kenzo could still smile because apart from the people and his family, Valen was the most important thing in his life. Owning it completely is his biggest dream.


    After saying that, Valen immediately attacked King Erick mercilessly. While Kenzo rushed to fight Justin who had been provoked by Valen''s words.


    The fight started again, the barrier that Justin made immediately disappeared so Trivia and the others also attacked Kenzo.


    Beta Jordan is still fighting it out with Jack and Mark. Beta Jordan is assisted by a Gamma who has a high ability so that the fight is always balanced.


    The fight started again, the barrier that Justin made immediately disappeared, so Trivia and the others also attacked Kenzo and the Warriors, who apparently still had a lot left.


    "You die, Demon Lord," Valen shouted as she continued to attack King Erick.


    King Erick was always able to withstand Valen''s attacks, he was quite overwhelmed when he resisted attacks after attacks from Valen who were so fast and cunning.


    Suddenly there was a sound of thunder booming in the sky, at that moment Trivia, who was busy fighting the few remaining Warriors, was surprised and then looked up at the sky.


    "Danger, it seems my prophecy has come true again! The woman of the werewolf nation will kill King Erick. Justin will ascend the throne but death is already written, namely death at the hands of his son. Isn''t this prophecy not too crazy?" Trivia thought with a sharp gaze towards Valen and King Erick who were fighting.


    Trivia again received a sudden attack from one of the Warriors so she returned to fight.


    "Divination is still a prophecy which means it''s only a human guess, doesn''t mean it can''t be changed, that''s why I will do everything in my power to change King Erick''s bad destiny. I won''t let the werewolf nation free from slavery and rule this earth. That will never happen. I won''t let them take back the city of Liycort which is the most beautiful and fertile city because it already belongs to the Vampire nation," Trivia thought while fending off several attacks from the Warriors.


    Valen used all her strength to fight against King Erick. She had no compassion for the man who had slaughtered her family. She is also very angry when she remembers Yugo''s death in front of her own eyes.


    Kenzo and Justin are still both strong so they have nothing to lose even though blood is running down the corners of their lips from each other''s blows.


    "Aaaaa..." King Erick''s scream made everyone turn their heads.


    Justin and Kenzo were stunned to see Valen strangling King Erick''s neck with one hand. Valen is like an invincible demon.


    "She is the legendary black wolf and is the leader of all werewolves because she is very strong. I thought her existence was just a myth. More than 5 thousand years and only recently has she emerged from within this mixed-breed girl. Seeing the Majesty''s condition, he won''t be able to win" Trivia said who was very worried.


    After saying that, Trivia immediately ran to help King Erick but was blocked by Beta Jordan who managed to escape from Jack and Markus''s gang. Gamma who was with him was killed by Jack so he was forced to flee to protect his Alpha.


    "Bitch witch, fight me first!" Beta Jordan said.


    Trivia snorted in annoyance that she was pressed for time. If it''s too late, the king''s life will be lost. However, she had no choice but to fight Beta Jordan.


    "I just finished cleaning up the little ants, now comes a big ant that wants to take its life. Alright, I''ll kill you quickly," Trivia said while preparing to fight Beta Jordan.


    The two of them immediately fought very fiercely.


    Beta Jordan quickly aimed his sword right at the neck of Trivia who was about to attack him.


    "Don''t move or I''ll kill you right now!"


    Trivia stopped when she saw the demon sword that Beta Jordan was holding. She could shoot the identity of the sword with just one glance.


    The field belonged to Kenzo, but Kenzo gave it to Beta Jordan to kill Trivia and General Markus. However, Beta Jordan felt heavy while holding the sword so he didn''t use it when fighting with Markus and Jack.


    Of course with a small scratch from the sword Beta Jordan is holding, he can kill anyone. But a second later Beta Jordan''s body convulsed, he screamed loudly with a face full of pain.


    Kenzo immediately turned to Beta Jordan when he heard his scream.


    "Beta Jordan..." Kenzo said, he was confused about whom to approach because Valen and Beta Jordan were important people to him.


    Beta Jordan kept screaming in pain until he fell to his knees.


    Trivia then walked around Beta Jordan''s body and stopped right in front of Beta Jordan.


    "You won''t be able to fight me because I am a Vampire with the greatest magic power. Besides, you are not fit to wield that demon sword so your power is absorbed by this sword. Now, accept your death!" Trivia said as she grabbed Beta Jordan''s hair.


    Jack and Markus approached together.


    "You''d better immediately help His Majesty the King! Let me and Prince Jack take care of this rotten wolf!" Markus said.


    "Good!" After saying that, Trivia immediately walked towards King Erick and Valen.


    Meanwhile, Valen was still in a position to strangle King Erick''s neck and was witnessed by Justin and Kenzo.


    The two of them seemed to be bewitched so they didn''t move an inch when they saw Valen turned into half black wolf and half-human.


    Realizing that Beta Jordan will be beaten, Kenzo immediately runs to help him after he is sure that Valen can overcome King Erick alone.


    "Bitch wolf... Let me go! And let me suck your blood!" King Erick said while trying to get rid of Valen''s hand which was covered in black wolf hair.


    Valen smirks, she looks like a demoness who has no mercy on her opponent. Justin doesn''t seem to recognize Valen anymore because Valen he knows still looks like an ordinary human.


    "I''ve been eyeing you for a long time, rotten king! And tonight I finally get to meet you on the battlefield. I''ll spare you if you tell me where my mother is, and release all the slaves you took from my flock!" Valen said firmly.


    Valen''s long nails stabbed deeper into King Erick''s neck, causing his neck to slowly bleed.


    "Hahahaha... So you already know that your mother is still alive and in captivity? Unfortunately, I sold her after absorbing all of her powers. Maybe now she''s in one of the Vampire manor houses and made their sex slaves"


    Valen''s eyes widened when she heard King Erick''s words.


    "Fuck, I will never forgive you! Until then, Vampires will be my eternal enemy. Now, you must die.." Valen raised her left hand, and instantly her nails grew longer and looked like they were freshly sharpened.


    She then put on her necklace and held the pendant of the necklace which was a wolf bead.


    As if it had found its owner, the wolf bead gave off a very blinding light. Everyone including Trivia immediately closed their eyes because the light emitted by the necklace really hurt the eyes.


    Not long after, the light dimmed. However, King Erick''s eyes widened when he saw what Valen was doing.


    "No..." King Erick trembled as he watched Valen drip her holy blood onto the Wolf Bead.


    Two great powers have appeared at the right time and in the right people. Golden light emanated from the pendant of the necklace.


    All the nocturnal beasts flew out of their nests, and the wind came from nowhere. The two great powers were awakened by the anger and hatred in Valen''s heart.


    "Die all of you, I hate rotten Vampires like you! I will not let a single Vampire remain on this earth!" Valen shouted as she raised her right hand which was holding the pendant of the necklace, instantly the light that came out of the pendant of the necklace penetrated the sky.


    Everyone looked up curiously, they wanted to know what would happen next.

 Chapter 107 - Destructive Power.

    Not long after, a rain of fire appeared from the sky which was penetrated by the light from the wolf bead.


    "No¡­ Isn''t that fire from hell," Trivia screamed in terror after saying that.


    King Erick trembled and tried to escape. Unfortunately, the fire hit him very quickly.


    "Aaaa..." The screams of the Vampires who were hit by the flames sounded very heartbreaking.


    The fire didn''t attack that place alone but instead destroyed Valerina Palace and everything in it.


    In fact, all the Vampires that exist on this earth are afflicted by the fire of Valen''s anger and revenge.


    The flames could only be seen by the Vampires so the Vampires who lived among humans could only scream alone without knowing what caused it.


    "Die all of you .." Valen shouted very loudly, she mustered all her strength regardless of her condition.


    Not long after, King Erick and all his followers including Markus and Jack turned to ashes.


    Kenzo and some of his followers who were still holding on were shocked, they couldn''t believe it and never thought that Valen''s power was so extraordinary.


    "Ahhh.."


    Valen, who almost lost all her strength, turned her head towards someone''s groan that sounded in her ear.


    "Justin? Why don''t you turn to ashes?" Valen asked angrily.


    From the look in Valen''s eyes, Justin could see that love was no longer in Valen''s heart because Valen had been ruled by her hatred.


    "Then kill me if you can!" Justin said as he closed his eyes.


    Justin didn''t get hit by the hellfire because he had a strong protective power. However, he could still be injured and in pain because the fire was too strong when it hit his shield.


    Valen, who was still overcome by her grudge, pulled her weak body towards Justin.


    Kenzo, who realized that Valen''s body was very weak, panicked.


    "Danger... If Valen uses her remaining strength, then she could die! Moreover, she is pregnant. She and her child could die!" Kenzo said.


    "Alpha Ken... Please stop her from doing it!" Beta Jordan said anxiously.


    Kenzo immediately nodded and immediately approached Valen.


    Just as Valen was about to kill Justin, Kenzo immediately came and held Valen''s body which was about to collapse.


    "Ahhh ..." Valen fell into Kenzo''s arms with irregular breaths after being pulled by Kenzo.


    "Let go of me! I want to kill him so that there are no more Vampires on this earth!" Valen said as she tried to free herself from Kenzo''s embrace.


    "Valen... Don''t do that! Your body is no longer able to exert any power. If you keep pushing, you will die before you meet your mother!" Kenzo said while hugging Valen tightly.


    "So you want to kill him using your own hands?" Asked Valen.


    Kenzo was silent as he glanced at Justin who still closed his eyes in resignation.


    "Die is too good for him. Therefore, I will make him bear all the blame for his father who massacred our family. He will rot in the Liycort city''s dungeon. We will return to that city and restore the glory of our nation," Replied Kenzo.


    Justin opened his eyes at Kenzo''s answer.


    "No... Prison is too good for him. Therefore, I will release him! However, I curse him for the sake of the souls of our entire dead family. He will live in torturous solitude," Valen said in a weak voice.


    After mentioning the curse, Valen fell unconscious in Kenzo''s arms.


    Justin shed tears, he never expected to get a curse from the person he loves.


    Ignoring Justin, Kenzo immediately lifted Valen''s body and carried her into the Palace, and was followed by all his remaining followers.


    The bodies of Kenzo and his followers were covered in wounds and blood was dripping in several places. However, they returned to the Palace with the victory.


    Justin cried like a child, he lost everything and now he is cursed by the woman he loves so much.


    After he finished crying, Justin looked in various directions, but all he saw were the ashes of his father and the other Vampires.


    Justin could have fought Kenzo and his cohorts alone, but he didn''t want to see Valen getting angrier.


    With weak steps and a body covered in wounds, Justin walked while carrying his father''s ashes leaving the Kenzo territory. He entered the forest with a broken feeling. Now, he is the only Vampire left on this earth.


    The next morning.


    Valen opened her eyes while holding her aching head.


    "Ahhh..." Valen moaned quite loudly.


    "Valen... You''re finally awake!" Kenzo said who had been sitting beside Valen since last night.


    Valen looked at Kenzo with a gaze that was not yet clear. "Where am I?"


    "In your room," Kenzo replied.


    Valen was silent, suddenly the memory of last night appeared in her mind. Instantly Valen looked tense.


    "What''s wrong? Is anyone sick?" Kenzo asked in a soft voice.


    "Last night..."


    "Yes, last night we were attacked by the Vampires. However, we finally won because of you," Kenzo immediately cut Valen''s words with a smile. He knew what Valen was going to ask him so he immediately told him without waiting for Valen to finish her words.


    "Is that true?" Valen was surprised because her memory had not fully returned.


    "Of course it''s true. Now, there are no more Vampires on this earth. We can release our herd that became slaves and of course, you can find your mother," Kenzo replied excitedly.


    Valen suddenly fell silent.


    "If everyone dies, that means Justin also dies," Valen thought.


    That great power made Valen forget the last part of the fight so she didn''t remember the curse she gave Justin.


    Kenzo also doesn''t want to tell Valen about Justin while Valen doesn''t ask him.


    "Aaahhh¡­" Valen suddenly whimpered in pain while holding her stomach.


    "Valen... What''s wrong with you, honey!" Kenzo panicked because he didn''t know what to do.


    "My stomach hurts so much..." Valen hugged her stomach with both hands, she was in so much pain that he was sweating.


    "Aaahhh... Blood..." Valen was surprised when she saw the blood on her leg.


    Instantly Kenzo turned to Valen''s feet. She panicked even more. "Honey, you wait here! I''ll call the doctor first!"


    "Sick.."


    "Yeah, I know you''re in pain. So please hold on until the doctor comes!" After saying that, Kenzo immediately made a call to the royal doctor who was already treating Valen.


    Everyone who was hiding in the dungeon had already come out and returned to their respective residences. While the dead are buried according to the rules of the kingdom. Including the Beta Jordan boys.


    Beta Jordan''s wife did not stop crying over her son''s corpse. Beta Jordan could only hug his wife without saying anything because he was also very sad.


    "Is my future wife all right?" Kenzo asked after seeing the doctor finish examining her.


    "She''s fine! She and the baby are safe. Luckily Alpha Ken called me right away. Now, I''m going to help her clean up the blood that came out from last night''s heavy impact. However, Alpha Ken''s son is very strong so he can withstand threats. miscarriage" Replied the doctor with a smile.


    "My child?" Kenzo was thrilled to hear the doctor refer to baby Valen as his son.


    Although he hates the father of the child, Kenzo wants to be the father of baby Valen. He wanted the child to know only one father, namely him and never to know Justin.


    "Yes, Alpha Ken''s child," Said the doctor.


    Kenzo just smiled because he didn''t know what to say.


    "Then I''ll say goodbye, Alpha Ken"


    "What about the medicine?" Kenzo asked before the doctor left.


    "The medicine will be brought by the nurse later. So, Alpha Ken don''t worry!"


    "Okay! You can go!"


    The doctor nodded and left.


    A moment later, the nurse who had helped Valen out of the room. She told him that Valen was clean and was lying on her bed.


    Kenzo immediately met Valen with enthusiasm.


    Seeing Kenzo coming, Valen turned her face away while crying. At that moment, Kenzo was confused.


    "Why are you crying? Does your stomach still hurt?" Kenzo asked after he sat beside Valen.


    "Why can''t you be honest with me?" Valen asked in a hoarse voice.


    "What do you mean?"


    Valen turned to Kenzo with tears in her eyes.


    "When I was sick a few days ago, you said I was just sick. Even though I was pregnant, why did you have to lie?" Valen shouted.


    Kenzo looked down because he felt guilty, he didn''t know what to say to Valen.

 Chapter 108 - Innocent Baby!

    "When I was sick a few days ago, you said I was just sick. Even though I was pregnant, why did you have to lie?" Valen shouted.


    Kenzo looked down because he felt guilty, he didn''t know what to say to Valen.


    Valen took a deep breath, then she hit her stomach as she said, "I hate this child! I don''t want to give birth to him because he is the child of a Vampire. The son of the man who cheated on me,"


    Kenzo was shocked and immediately stopped Valen from hitting her stomach. "Valen, stop it! Your baby is innocent and doesn''t ever say that he is a Vampire child because he is my son,"


    Valen stopped carrying her stomach when she heard Kenzo refer to the baby she was carrying as her child, "Your child?"


    "Yeah, he''s my son and not a Vampire''s son. He''s a descendant of a werewolf. So stop hurting him!" Kenzo replied.


    "How can he be your son? I never sleep with you,"


    "Valen, stop it! Don''t say that again! Soon we will be married and everyone already knows that the child you are carrying is mine because they know that we often spend the night together in one room. So, keep in mind that this child is our child. Don''t let anyone know about you and Justin. Moreover, the Vampire nation has disappeared from the face of this earth," Kenzo confirmed in a soft voice because he really wanted to be the father of Valen''s child.


    Valen looked down while crying because she felt guilty, she remembered her promise at that time, but instead, she made love to Justin until she was pregnant.


    "Forgive me!"


    Valen''s crying voice grew louder when she said sorry, and immediately Kenzo hugged Valen tightly, "There''s nothing to be sorry for. So, don''t cry anymore!"


    Valen hugged Kenzo''s body tightly while sobbing, she felt comfortable in Kenzo''s arms so her heart is better.


    A few moments later.


    "Are you feeling better?" Kenzo asked when he didn''t hear Valen crying anymore.


    Valen let go of her arms then looked up at Kenzo, "My heart still hurts, it hurts so much to remember he betrayed me and now I have to bear that traitor''s child as well as the enemy of our nation!"


    Kenzo understands Valen''s feelings, he knows how much Valen loves Justin. He also knew where Valen''s anger came from. Namely, from her jealousy.


    "I understand. But, you can''t hate this kid because after all he is your son, and soon we will officially become mine. Let''s forget the past and live happily in Lycort city. We will lead Pack wisely!" Kenzo said while squeezing Valen''s hands gently.


    "Liycort City?" Valen felt unfamiliar with the name of the city.


    Kenzo smiled. "Liycort City is the birthplace of werewolves, and the pack that reigns in Liycort city is the Moon Night Pack. That is, the Pack led by your grandfather, King Adolf. Meanwhile, my family chose to move to another city and build a small Pack my castle is around a hill of wolves but was destroyed by the Vampires hundreds of years ago. I managed to build the current Palace and build a new city for my people after two hundred years of painstaking and hiding from the Vampires, and what you should know is, the real Valerian city is on the outskirts and very remote. Meanwhile, the city of Valerian which is now the city of Liycort was renamed after King Erick managed to take control of the city of Liycort!"


    Valen was surprised, she never expected that the Palace she had seen in her dream was Valerian Palace which had been transformed and decorated by King Erick.


    "But, why can''t the existence of Vampires and werewolves be known to ordinary humans? Even though they live among ordinary humans? Isn''t Valerian city very close to the city center which is the capital of country F?" Valen asked in surprise because as long as she was an ordinary human, she had never heard of Vampires and werewolves.


    "That''s because we have to maintain the balance of nature, if we violate it, then we will get punished. In that way, peace is created between humans and creatures like us and blood-sucking Vampires. Even Vampires can''t just mingle with ordinary humans because they have to pass through many new stages can be allowed to mingle in the human world!" Kenzo replied.


    Valen nodded her head expressionlessly.


    "Would you like to move to your mother''s hometown?" Kenzo asked anxiously.


    Valen was silent while turning her face away from Kenzo.


    "Don''t you want to marry me and accompany me to lead the city of Liycort?" Kenzo asked again who was getting impatient seeing Valen silent.


    Valen took a deep breath while stroking her still flat stomach.


    "I can''t allow this child to be born without a father because I have experienced life in an incomplete family. So, there are only two choices. Marrying you and this child will still live, or cancel the marriage and this child will die before birth," Valen replied.


    "Then what is your choice?" Kenzo asked nervously.


    Without saying anything, Valen hugged Kenzo and buried her head in Kenzo''s chest.


    Instantly Kenzo smiled widely because she already knew what Valen''s answer would be.


    "Love is no longer important to me, and I believe that I can definitely love Kenzo and forget about Justin. From now on, I will only live with Kenzo and my son will be Kenzo''s son, not Justin," Valen thought.


    "What about my father?" Valen asked worriedly as she thought of her father.


    Kenzo also just remembered Stevan, the last time they met at Stevan''s house, after that they never communicated again.


    "Would you mind if your father wants us to take you to live in Liycort town?"


    Valen was silent in doubt. "I''m going to meet him and talk to him"


    "Okay, this afternoon we will go to city A, and now, you just rest because I have to clean up all the mess that happened. I will also take care of the bodies of those who have died on the battlefield," Kenzo said smiling.


    "Please convey my regards to Jordan, I''m saddened to remember Yugo''s horrific death, and also convey my apologies to him because I couldn''t protect Yugo!" Valen said sadly.


    Kenzo nodded, after that he helped Valen to lay down on the bed.


    After making sure that Valen was sleeping peacefully, Kenzo immediately left Valen''s room.


    "Alpha Ken!"


    "What is it?" Kenzo asked one of the surviving Warriors.


    "We''ve taken care of all the corpses of the fallen soldiers, and the remaining maids cleaned up last night''s mess so that the Palace has returned in a clean state. But¡­" The warrior couldn''t continue his words as he recalled something pitiful.


    "What? Why don''t you go on with your words?" Kenzo asked while looking at the Warriors with a complicated expression.


    "Last night''s attack killed many villagers, even their houses were destroyed. Starting from the shopping center and people''s houses. Everything was destroyed without a trace. Now there are only a few residents who are still alive because they are hiding in the basement. They are crying seeing their families dead. What should we do?" The Warriors replied sadly.


    Kenzo was silent for a moment as he looked the other way, he was sad and felt a failure because he couldn''t save his people.


    "Today we will also move to Liycort city, we will rebuild our ancestral city together. There are so many luxurious houses left by the Vampire nobles. So, they can choose where they will live. As for their families already dead, I will give them the highest respect," Kenzo said firmly.


    "What about this Palace and the small town we''ve created a long time ago? Are we just going to leave it like that?" Asked the Warriors sadly because they had sacrificed a lot of energy and thought to build the Palace and the city they live in now.


    "We will discuss it in the Hall together. So, you gather all the remaining important people. We have a meeting in an hour!"


    "Alright, Alpha Ken!"


    "Make sure Beta Jordan is willing to come willingly and don''t force him if he can''t attend the meeting because he just lost his beloved child!" Kenzo insists to the Warriors not to push the Beta Jordan.


    "Alpha Ken''s orders will be carried out! In that case, I will leave now!" After showing their respect, the Warriors immediately left in front of Kenzo.


    Kenzo walked over to the window, he then looked up at the sky that chased with the sun so bright.

 Chapter 109 - Disagree.

    "Is everything really over after successfully retaking the hometown and exterminating the Vampires? This feels like a dream because it happened too fast!" Kenzo thought with complicated feelings.


    After discussing for two hours, they finally agreed to rebuild Liycort City.


    All the remaining people moved along, led by Beta Jordan, they all did not forget to thank Valen for destroying the Vampire nation from the face of this earth.


    Kenzo''s grandmother smiled broadly because in the end the prophecy was proven and Valen chose to be a part of them with all her heart.


    "I want to go to my father''s house!" Valen said when they were out of the wolf hill territory.


    "I have something to tell you," Kenzo said in a weak voice.


    Valen turned to Kenzo with a complicated expression, "What is it?"


    "Your father is marrying Caroline, she is one of the great businessmen in town. Will you approve of them?" Kenzo replied.


    Valen''s expression was so bad because her father didn''t discuss it with her before making the decision to get married.


    "Quickly take me to my father''s house!" Valen wants to meet her father soon because she doesn''t want to see her father married before her mother''s condition is known.


    "Okay!"


    After that, Kenzo turned his car around towards the road to Stevan''s house in the city center.


    It didn''t take long, Kenzo''s car stopped in front of Stevan''s house. Valen immediately got out of the car.


    "Father .." Valen shouted as she knocked on the door repeatedly.


    Not long after, the door opened. Valen stared intently at the beautiful woman who had opened the door for her.


    "Who are you?" Valen asked curtly.


    "Are you Valen? I am Caroline, your father''s fianc¨¦!" Caroline answered haughtily.


    Valen did not like Caroline''s arrogant attitude, she was so angry that she clenched her fists.


    "Honey.. control your emotions because you can turn into a terrible wolf and destroy everything," Kenzo whispered worriedly when he realized Valen''s emotions were starting to rise.


    Valen took a deep breath after hearing a whisper from Kenzo who was holding her back. She didn''t want to get out of control if she let her emotions explode.


    "Where''s my father?" Valen asked after successfully controlling her emotions.


    "He''s in the room, I''ll call him for you! Please come in!" Caroline opened the door wide and invited Valen in politely.


    "I don''t want to wait! That''s why I''m going to see my father myself!" After saying that, Valen entered and walked while nudging Caroline''s shoulder roughly.


    Kenzo could only take a breath when he saw Valen''s behavior who was still stubborn.


    Meanwhile, Caroline tried to contain her emotions so as not to be angry with her future stepdaughter.


    Stevan''s room.


    "Father..." Valen said after she opened the bedroom door.


    Stevan, who was busy checking the pile of folders on his bed, immediately looked up to see Valen.


    "Valen ..." Stevan smiled when he saw his daughter coming.


    Valen''s eyes started to tear up, she walked over to the bed with complicated feelings.


    "So, because of that woman, you didn''t follow me to the Palace and ask how I was doing after what happened in this house?" Valen asked after she stood in front of her father.


    Stevan was silent as he looked at his daughter carefully. "Sorry, for being too busy with work!"


    "You mean you''re so busy with that woman that you forget your own child?"


    Stevan took a deep breath, then stood up and held Valen''s shoulders.


    "Honey... I''m sorry I didn''t discuss this big thing with you. However, I couldn''t see you because I didn''t know the way to the Palace. Kenzo didn''t tell me. Besides, I already fell in love with her so I wanted to make her my wife immediately." Stevan said in a soft voice.


    Valen''s tears fell, she could not accept that her father fell in love with another woman. "What about my Mother? Doesn''t Father love her anymore?"


    "Your mother is dead, and you know very well how lonely your Father has been and for over twenty years. Don''t you feel sorry for your Father?" Stevan said.


    Valen looked at her father with a complicated look.


    "My mother is not dead and I will find her. Besides, I don''t like that woman. She is very arrogant and is more like a seductive woman. Father is also not an ordinary human now and there is a price to pay for breaking the rules," Valen said angrily.


    Plakk.


    "Ahhh.."


    One slap landed on Valen''s cheek until Valen fell to the floor. Valen groaned while holding her reddened cheeks. She was hurt because her father slapped her for the woman she didn''t like.


    "Valen... I''m sorry," Stevan felt guilty so he tried to help Valen to stand up.


    Valen shook her father''s hand roughly, after that she stood alone and looked at her father without saying anything.


    "Honey, I didn''t mean to slap you. But, you''ve gone too far even though you don''t know her yet! As for her identity, that''s another thing I will bear on your own. So don''t worry about that!" Stevan said anxiously.


    Valen looked at her father with a sharp gaze, after which she turned around without saying anything while wiping her tears.


    "Valen..." Stevan tried to stop Valen but Valen had already left his room and closed the door again.


    Valen walks with a confused feeling, she is angry with her father and is not willing to have a stepmother like Caroline. But she didn''t know what else to say because the slap on the cheek had already explained how much her father wanted to marry Caroline.


    "Honey... Have you talked to your father?" Kenzo asked when he saw Valen was standing in front of him.


    Caroline watched Valen carefully but didn''t say anything.


    "I don''t have a father anymore! So, let''s go now!" Valen pulled Kenzo''s hand to immediately leave her father''s house.


    Kenzo also followed Valen obediently without asking anymore because he knew that now was not the right time to talk.


    Caroline frowned because she couldn''t guess what was going on between Valen and Stevan. But for sure, she can see from Valen''s attitude that the relationship between father and daughter is not good.


    "Honey. What happened? Why do you say that about your father?" Kenzo asked after they were far away from Stevan''s house.


    "My father has changed because of that woman!" Valen replied while shedding tears.


    "What do you mean?"


    "My father had the heart to slap me because I said that woman was like a seducer," Valen cried when she remembered her father who had the heart to slap her.


    Kenzo was surprised so he braked in the middle of the road, after that he turned to Valen worriedly and worriedly.


    "Does it still hurt?" Kenzo asked while gently touching both of Valen''s cheeks.


    Valen held Kenzo''s hands as she said, "I am the most powerful werewolf right now. I have a wolf bead that can heal my pain quickly. And my blood is precious blood so I can''t be defeated easily. So don''t worry!"


    Kenzo smiled, he loved Valen so much that he forgot that his future wife was no longer an ordinary woman. Even Valen''s current strength is already beyond his.


    "I hope everything will be fine as well as with the new life your father has chosen," Kenzo said while breathing a sigh of relief, he caressed Valen''s face very gently and lovingly.


    "I also hope so. However, all the events that have happened made me think about several things, especially after we got married," Valen said while looking straight ahead.


    "What''s that?" Kenzo asked curiously.


    Valen turned back to Kenzo then looked deep into Kenzo''s eyes as she said, "Are you going to grant what I want?"


    Kenzo nodded without hesitation because Valen is everything to Kenzo, the most important thing for him is Valen''s happiness.


    "I want after marriage we leave this country, we start a new life with our child. Didn''t you say that you are a famous businessman and have a lot of money?" Valen said with a pitiful expression, she hoped Kenzo would immediately agree to her request unconditionally.


    Kenzo was silent hearing Valen''s request, he didn''t want to disappoint the woman he loved so much. However, he also couldn''t possibly leave a Pack that wasn''t completely stable.


    "Why are you silent? Is my request too difficult for you?" Valen asked with a frown.

 Chapter 110 - Valens Wish

    Kenzo took a deep breath then looked at Valen with a complicated look.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? If you don''t agree just say it!" Valen is very annoyed that Kenzo hasn''t given her an answer yet.


    Kenzo held Valen''s hands as he said in a soft voice, "Honey, I don''t mind your request. However, we have to settle some business before we go. Especially about Liycort city, if I go with you, then who will lead the nation?"


    Valen immediately looked down sadly because she didn''t think that far. However, she cannot continue living in a country full of chaos and bad memories.


    "Or, you want to go with Chloe first?"


    Valen lifted her face and looked at Kenzo, she just remembered Chloe. Her loyal bodyguard whom she loved the most.


    "Didn''t you say that I destroyed the Vampire nation without remaining? That means Chloe is destroyed because she is a Vampire. So, which Chloe are you referring to?" Valen asked.


    Kenzo almost forgot that Chloe was also a Vampire. "Forgive me!"


    "No need to apologize! I already let it go and keep it in my heart. If you don''t want to go with me then I can go alone because I''m used to traveling abroad alone," Valen said while turning her face away from Kenzo.


    Currently, what is on Valen''s mind is the death of her country. There was nothing she could do any more in her country because her life had been a mess ever since she found out about her identity. She wants a new life with a new family.


    "We''ll go together, but after we find out where your mother is. Don''t you still have friends you should meet too?" Kenzo said he was still trying to be patient with Valen.


    "Oh my gosh... I forgot about Hanna, she must be worried about me. Can we meet Hanna first before going to Liycort city?" Valen said while patting her forehead.


    Kenzo''s expression darkened. "You will meet her in Liycort city,"


    After saying that, Kenzo started the car without another word.


    Valen looked at Kenzo with a complicated expression, she wanted to ask what Kenzo meant, but she didn''t when she saw Kenzo''s serious face turned cold.


    Liycort City.


    It didn''t take them long to finally arrive at the city of Liycort or the city of Valerian which was once inhabited by the Vampires.


    Valen''s heart felt like it was being stabbed by a very sharp knife when all her memories of Justin returned. Because in the city of Valerian she had carved out memories with Justin.


    "This city only reminds me of the man who betrayed me. He married another woman even though he had promised to fight for our love, and in the end, he died in my hands," Valen thought as she clenched her fists.


    Meanwhile, Kenzo started his car slowly after passing the main gate to Liycort city.


    The town was desolate and eerie, the trees were thick enough to cover the early morning sun, and the ashes of the Vampires were still scattered on every street in the wind.


    Kenzo''s luxury car got dirty with the dust.


    "This city is like a dead city," Valen said while looking out the car window.


    "Since all the occupants are dead, you can find Chloe''s ashes where she lives. Because I''m sure she was there sleeping during the war," Kenzo replied expressionlessly.


    Valen nodded, he couldn''t believe that this city had been abandoned by its inhabitants because they were killed by her.


    "Is it true that I killed them all?" Valen asked with trembling lips.


    "It''s your destiny. The moon goddess chose you to destroy them after you chose to become a full werewolf and forget your previous world. That is the world of ordinary humans," Kenzo answered.


    Valen looked down because she suddenly felt guilty. However, on the one hand, she felt relieved because her people''s revenge had been avenged. However, she did not feel complete happiness in her heart after the grudge paid off.


    "We have arrived at the main gate of the Palace, and they are all waiting for us!" Kenzo said after his car stopped in front of the Palace.


    Valen looked up at the majestic Palace. The palace has been successfully cleaned of dirt, thick ashes from the corpses of the Vampires, and the wide trees that once covered the beauty of the palace.


    The sun that afternoon shone so beautifully that the atmosphere of the palace became warmer.


    All his people and his confidants had already stood up to welcome the two of them.


    "Long live our new King and Queen!"


    The screams sounded back and forth when Valen and Kenzo got out of the car and stood side by side in front of the car.


    Valen and Kenzo looked at each other then smiled at each other.


    "They call me a Queen!" Valen said.


    "Yes, only you are worthy of being the wolf Queen, and this Palace belongs to your family," Kenzo smiled proudly at Valen.


    "And you are the King who will accompany a stupid and stubborn Queen like me. Isn''t that right?"


    Kenzo smiled hearing Valen say that she was a stupid and stubborn Queen.


    "Why are you smiling? Is there anything funny?" Valen asked with a frown.


    "You are my destined partner. Therefore, I will lead our nation with you wisely. So, have you changed your mind!" Kenzo replied.


    Valen frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "Leaving this Country, do you still want to?" Kenzo answered while hoping that Valen would cancel his request.


    Valen was silent so Kenzo became nervous and awkward.


    "We''d better go inside the Palace because they are all waiting for us to formalize our return to our homeland. Besides that, we also have to prepare our wedding party as well as our coronation party to become the rightful King and Queen!" Kenzo immediately changed the subject because he didn''t want to see Valen burdened by his words.


    Valen nodded because she didn''t know what to say to Kenzo. After that, Valen took Kenzo''s arm and walked with him towards the palace.


    Everyone immediately clapped and cheered calling them King and Queen.


    For the first time, Valen felt special and lucky to have been born to be part of a werewolf. Especially, having a man who really loves her and is always willing to embrace her even though he is repeatedly hurt.


    Now this palace looked like the palace she had seen in her dreams. Valen slowly stepped into the changed palace.


    "Where''s my mother? And how pretty is she?" Valen thought with complicated feelings. She missed her mother very much and longed to see her.


    "We will definitely find your mother, trust me!"


    Valen was surprised then looked up at Kenzo with a complicated expression, "Did you hear my heart?"


    "Yes. It seems that the Moon Goddess has shown the bond between us that usually, I can''t listen to your heart and thoughts. Now I can," Kenzo replied with a smile, he was very happy and surprised because for the first time he could hear Valen''s inner voice.


    Valen looked down with a smile.


    "Let''s forget the past and we can start our new life, happy and supporting each other in all circumstances for hundreds of years to come," Kenzo whispered.


    Valen nodded without looking at Kenzo because she didn''t want Kenzo to see her happy face. It was too embarrassing for her who had rejected Kenzo so many times.


    Kenzo didn''t force Valen to give his approval to his invitation because he already knew how Valen was feeling right now.


    A moment later, the two of them arrived at the balcony of the second floor. Kenzo stood up straight while looking at all his people from all walks of life. The Omega, Rogue, and several high-ranking royals and important people he trusted.


    Valen faithfully accompanies Kenzo by standing beside Kenzo.


    "O, my people! Be happy for our victory that has freed all our slaves and our inferior city from the Vampires who have occupied us for hundreds of years. Let''s rebuild our safe and peaceful city!" Kenzo said in a voice that was deep and firm and booming so that everyone could hear it.


    The sound of applause sounded very beautiful in Kenzo''s ears because he could feel the happiness of all his people for this victory.


    Kenzo''s expression changed when he saw Beta Jordan and his wife who forced their smiles.

 Chapter 111 - Youre Evil!

    "I am very sorry for the deaths of several soldiers, especially the children of the most loyal and trusted people. I''m sorry Beta Jordan because I can''t help Yugo!" Kenzo looked down sadly as he said that because he really regretted everything.


    Beta Jordan looked at Kenzo from below while giving a smile and then showing his respect.


    Valen was also sad when he remembered Yugo''s face before he breathed her last.


    "Alright, all of you can go to the house that Beta Jordan has shown you to live in," Kenzo said.


    "Thank you, Alpha Ken!" They all said gratefully.


    After that, Kenzo took Valen to their room which Alexia had prepared.


    "Didn''t you say that Hanna was here?" Valen asked while glancing at Kenzo.


    Kenzo stopped when he heard Valen''s question, after that he turned to Valen expressionlessly.


    "There is one thing you should know that Hanna has always framed you. Especially about Thomas'' death. She loves Thomas but Thomas loves you. And what you need to know is that it was Hanna who killed Thomas, while you were framed because Hanna knew that you are the descendants of werewolves," Kenzo said seriously.


    Valen was surprised, the wound that had been torturing her heart due to Thomas''s death was actually created by her best friend.


    "Impossible..." Valen said with trembling lips.


    Valen walked back with a broken feeling, it hurt more than when she watched Justin marry Lucia.


    "Not only that! Hanna also told Jack about you, and she''s dating Artha to carry out her evil plans for you," Kenzo said again while holding Valen''s shoulders so she wouldn''t fall.


    "You must be wrong! Hanna is not that kind of person. She is beautiful and kind as an angel. And it is impossible for her to cooperate with Vampires while she is only human," Valen said who still couldn''t believe what Kenzo said.


    "After I investigated, she is not an ordinary human but a magician. She is the granddaughter of Trivia who is a great magician from the Vampire nation. It''s just that Hanna''s mother only inherited magic from her mother and was not included in the Vampire class. That magic was also passed down to Hanna," Kenzo replied.


    Valen was silent while remembering some strange events that she had gone through when she was with Hanna. Starting from Hanna who took her camping in Wolf Hill and the incident of the necklace that Hanna borrowed.


    "Then where is she now?" Valen asked after a moment of silence.


    "Follow me!"


    Valen immediately nodded and walked slowly while holding Kenzo''s arm.


    Not long after, they arrived at one of the rooms in the corner of the Palace.


    Kenzo had ordered his confidant to take Hanna to his palace after learning that Hanna was involved in the attack.


    "Hanna.." Valen said in a soft voice when she saw Hanna sitting with her head down on a chair not far from the entrance.


    Slowly, Hanna looked up and then looked at Valen with a complicated look.


    Valen''s tears fell when she saw Hanna''s true form which was exactly like the witch she had seen on television.


    Hanna stood up and approached Valen, at that moment Kenzo was immediately alert to guard Valen because he thought Hanna would attack Valen. However, what he didn''t expect was that Hanna was kneeling in front of Valen instead.


    "What are you doing?" Valen asked while frowning.


    "Ever since I found out that Thomas loves you, I have hated you ever since. I''ve always looked for ways to get you in trouble. I used my grandmother''s powers to attack you in town B. I also framed you for Thomas'' death because he only wanted to love you. And still, there are many more sins I want to confess, but I can''t bear to say them anymore. Valen, please forgive me!" Hanna said while crying because she felt so guilty.


    Valen''s legs felt weak so she almost fell, luckily Kenzo was behind her holding her body that was about to fall.


    "Why are you doing this to me? Even though we''ve been friends since childhood. Doesn''t it mean anything to you that you do this to me? Don''t you know how tormented I am?" Valen asked while crying.


    "Please forgive me!" That was all that could come out of Hanna''s mouth. She couldn''t bear to look at Valen''s eyes which were already wet with those tears.


    Valen took a deep breath, after which she tried to stand up straight.


    "You''re mean!" Valen said sarcastically.


    Valen was really angry because she trusted Hanna so much, but was betrayed without feeling.


    Hanna''s cries grew louder when she heard Valen''s words, she realized that she was already very bad, but she still hoped that Valen would forgive her.


    "Go back to your house! I don''t want to see you again!" After saying that, Valen turned around and left the room with a broken feeling.


    So many tears had been shed today that Valen felt completely drained of energy. She felt depressed and hopeless. She wanted to end her life because her chest felt very tight.


    "I''ll take you to your room!" Kenzo said who suddenly appeared and immediately carried Valen.


    "I can walk!"


    "I know. But, I don''t want my future wife to struggle to walk. Because you''re still not well. Besides, you have my baby in your womb so I''m afraid you''ll be overwhelmed." Kenzo said as he slowly walked towards the room.


    Valen took a deep breath, she managed to keep her emotions from getting too tight. "What about Hanna?"


    "I''ve already asked someone to take her home. Besides, she will receive the punishment he deserves," Kenzo answered expressionlessly.


    "What kind of punishment?"


    "You''ll find out later! Now stop asking because you have to gather a lot of energy for our wedding tomorrow," Kenzo replied with a smile.


    "Tomorrow? Why so soon?" Valen was surprised because she didn''t expect Kenzo to prepare for their wedding so soon.


    "The sooner the better! Don''t you want to leave this country? Then I will grant it after our business is finished, and we will live a new life in America," Kenzo said while looking at Valen gently.


    Valen smiled as she returned Kenzo''s gaze, she didn''t expect Kenzo to change her mind so quickly.


    "Why did you suddenly agree to leave? Didn''t you say...."


    "Because your happiness is most important to me. So, let me take you away from this tiring place and live happily in a new place," Kenzo said, cutting Valen''s words so that Valen couldn''t continue her words.


    Valen''s heart pounded when she heard Kenzo''s words, she could see how sincere the man who was holding her was. Instantly she regretted having wasted time with Justin.


    "If I realized sooner, maybe I would never have conceived this traitor''s child! I''m so sorry," Valen thought angrily.


    "Don''t say things like that! Our baby is innocent! So don''t hate him!" Kenzo said in a soft voice.


    Valen''s expression became bad because she forgot that Kenzo could hear her heart and read her mind.


    "Never mind! Don''t think too much! What''s passed let it pass! Now we rest in our new room because tomorrow will be very tiring because our wedding will be held twice. Once at the Palace following our customs and the second time in the state so that we are recognized by the state," Kenzo said.


    Valen also smiled while nodding her head, she knew that Kenzo had arranged everything well so Valen left her marriage affairs to Kenzo.


    After arriving at the room, Kenzo laid Valen''s body on the soft bed slowly.


    "Where are you going?" Valen asked with a frown when she saw Kenzo going out of her room.


    "I''ll sleep in the living room. So get some rest!"


    Valen pouted even more because she didn''t want Kenzo to leave.


    "Aren''t we getting married tomorrow? So can you sleep beside me now? I want to sleep hugging you?" Valen asked after throwing her prestige away.


    Kenzo smiled because his wish to be able to sleep beside Valen tonight came true. He was very happy because Valen herself asked for it.


    "Don''t you want to sleep with me?" Valen asked sadly because Kenzo was still silent at the door.


    Kenzo took a deep breath and walked towards the bed with a sweet smile.


    "How could I not want to when sleeping next to you was my dream since long ago!" Kenzo answered as he crawled up onto the bed.

 Chapter 112 - Collecting Promises.

    After that, Kenzo hugged Valen gently and very carefully because he was afraid that he would hurt Valen who was pregnant.


    "Thank You!" Valen said with a smile.


    "What for?"


    "For everyone, because you have been so patient with me that we can now be together," Valen replied shyly.


    "There''s no need to thank you because you are my responsibility. Tomorrow is our special day and I don''t want us to wake up late!"


    "But, I still think about my mother, it would be strange if she wasn''t at our wedding. Even though I always hoped that my mother would accompany me when I got married!" Valen said sadly.


    "I promise to find your mother. But, our marriage can''t be postponed just like that. I don''t want anyone to realize that you are pregnant before marriage. I want to protect your honor and our child in your womb! Now sleep and don''t think too much. You''ve been too tired since morning!"


    Valen immediately nodded and closed her eyes, she hoped everything would be fine when she opened her eyes.


    The Vampires have disappeared from the face of this earth, and Valen can breathe a sigh of relief and is determined to wipe out all about Justin. There is only one task left to complete, which is to find her mother.


    Three months later.


    After rebuilding the city of Liycort and setting up the royal system, Kenzo and Valen chose to live in the center of city A.


    Meanwhile, Beta Jordan was in charge of Liycort Palace. Kenzo will come to the Palace only when he is needed.


    The werewolves'' lives were very comfortable and quiet, away from the disturbances of the Rogues because the main gate to the city was heavily guarded.


    Valen and Kenzo''s life is going well, they live as husband and wife who support each other. However, Valen never wanted to come to her father''s house since Stevan married Caroline.


    It''s 12 o''clock, Valen is still sitting on the sofa in the living room waiting for Kenzo to come home from work. Kenzo doesn''t usually come home late at night so Valen starts to think badly.


    Kenzo is the CEO of the Ken Group which is one of the largest companies in country F. Therefore, he is very busy taking care of his work.


    Not long after, the sound of footsteps made Valen turn her head. At that moment she found Kenzo walking towards her.


    "Honey, why aren''t you sleeping yet?" Kenzo asked worriedly.


    Valen turned her face away with a frown.


    Seeing his wife''s expression, Kenzo took a deep breath and sat beside Valen after taking off his coat.


    "Are you angry?" Kenzo asked in a soft voice.


    "Why are you coming home so late at night? Are you very comfortable with your beautiful employees? While your wife at home is already fat and ugly so you don''t feel at home anymore?" Valen said curtly.


    Kenzo frowned when he heard Valen sulking with bad thoughts.


    Kenzo held Valen''s hand and said, "Honey, weren''t you the one who asked me to live a normal life? I also followed your request by doing work like a normal human and no longer using my power as an Alpha. Therefore, I came home late because of a lot of work. I have to finish tonight,"


    Valen directly looked at Kenzo with a complicated expression. "Is that true?"


    "Yes," Kenzo said, nodding.


    "Okay, I believe. Now, I want to collect your promise!" Valen said with a cynical look.


    "What promise?" Kenzo asked as he leaned back on the sofa.


    Valen took a deep breath because she was very annoyed, and at that moment Kenzo understood then asked again, "Honey, I''m sorry! But, I completely forgot! So, can you tell me!"


    Valen took another deep breath and looked at Kenzo with a sharp gaze.


    "Before we got married, you said that we were going to move to America. But, until three months after getting married, you didn''t keep it. I''m sick of being in this country, I want to start a new life and a new environment makes me happy," Valen said with teary eyes.


    Kenzo immediately patted his forehead because he had completely forgotten. "I''m sorry dear! I was so busy that I forgot,"


    "Then, when will you take me to move? I want to give birth abroad so that our child is far from bad things," Valen asked.


    Kenzo was silent as he looked up at the ceiling of his house.


    "Let''s answer!" Valen said she was starting to lose her temper.


    "How about next week because I have to take care of my move to a company in America. After that we will go together," Kenzo said.


    "Is that true?" Valen asked while holding back a smile.


    "Of course. But, I haven''t found your mother''s whereabouts. Are you sure you want to leave this country before you meet your mother?"


    Valen was silent when she remembered her mother who had not yet met. Even though she was very sure that her mother was still alive and in this country.


    "Are you all right, honey?" Kenzo asked quietly, he was worried that Valen would cry again every time she remembered her mother.


    "It does not matter!" Valen replied while forcing a smile


    "So?"


    "We will still leave this country. Regarding my mother, let fate do the work, and the important thing is that we have tried," Valen replied.


    Kenzo smiled and pulled Valen into his arms. "Thank you because you have grown into a woman!"


    "Yes," Valen hugged Kenzo tightly while hiding her sadness. She wanted to meet her mother, but she could not stay long in this country because of the many bitter memories that had occurred in this country.


    "We better get some rest now because I''m really tired and you need some rest too!" Kenzo said after kissing Valen''s forehead.


    "Don''t you want to eat first?" Valen asked.


    "I already ate at the office. So, let''s just take a break!"


    "Okay!"


    After that, the two of them rushed into their room.


    Two weeks later.


    Finally, Valen and Kenzo moved to America as planned.


    Kenzo bought a house in San Francisco, precisely in the Pacific Heights area that has a beautiful view of the San Francisco bay that stretches from the Golden Gate to downtown San Francisco and about 360 degrees at the highest point. There were many rich and famous people living in the area.


    Before buying the house, Kenzo took Valen for a walk, starting at Alta Plaza Park and walking around the neighborhood a few blocks from the park to find out how the community and the personalities of the people who currently live in this great location are.


    "Why did you choose this city?" Valen asked while walking while holding Kenzo''s arm.


    "Because this city is one of the cities located in the bay area and adjacent to the sea which is quite famous and makes this one city always crowded with tourists is the Golden Gate bridge. A bridge that connects two islands. in the morning, thick fog will greet us. Besides that, the houses in this city also have quite unique characteristics. This is because every house in this city has a fairly thick Victorian characteristic. What can''t be missed from this city is, we should try to take the existing tram. I am sure that you will be comfortable living in this area with our children without anyone knowing our identity. Besides, the house that I am about to buy is very luxurious and not away from work. Do you understand?" Kenzo answered excitedly.


    Valen immediately nodded because she was really happy to be able to breathe the morning air in a country far from her bad memories.


    After that, the two of them went to see the house that Kenzo was going to buy.


    Valen is indeed very happy, but she always feels something is stuck in her heart every time she remembers the baby she is carrying. Because the baby always reminded her of Justin as if the baby didn''t want his mother to forget his father.


    A moment later, they arrived at the mansion that Kenzo had just bought.


    "This house is very spacious and luxurious for just two people to live in. Aren''t you overdoing it?" Valen asked after observing the house.


    "Soon we will have children, that''s why I bought a luxury house. So, don''t overdo it.. I hope you can forget the past and live happily with me here!" Kenzo replied with a smile.

 Chapter 113 - Live A New Life.

    "I hope so too, by the way, can I go to college again?"


    Kenzo immediately looked at Valen with a complicated expression.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Won''t you let me?" Valen asked with a frown.


    Kenzo took a deep breath then looked gently at his wife. "Honey, we''ll talk about your college after you give birth because I don''t want you to be so busy studying that you forget about your pregnancy,"


    Valen pouted.


    "Honey, don''t frown like that! I just want you and our child to be okay. So you can understand me right?" Kenzo said again.


    Valen took a deep breath because she realized that she was a married woman and she should be able to obey her husband and not be stubborn like she used to be.


    "Okay! I won''t protest! But, you must keep your promise after I give birth!" Valen said while smacking her waist.


    "Sure..." Kenzo said with a smile.


    After that, they smiled at each other and walked together to check out their new house.


    After moving to San Francisco, Valen and Kenzo''s life changed drastically. They live their days like normal humans because they don''t want anyone to realize their true identity.


    Every day Valen waited for Kenzo to come home from work and then fell asleep together in the same bed. However, there is one thing that makes Valen sad, namely Kenzo does not want to make love to him for fear of hurting the fetus.


    Kenzo was trying hard to hold himself, even if they made love, Kenzo did not want to enter his and chose to remove his sperm outside.


    7 months later.


    That night Valen couldn''t sleep because her stomach started to feel uncomfortable. Then she got out of bed and stood by the window. Instantly she looked up at the sky full of very beautiful stars.


    Then she opened the window and walked out onto the balcony. Valen sat watching the beauty of the twinkling stars. Instantly she remembered all the memories of her college days with her friends and best friends. However, she did not expect that all of that was just a memory.


    At a relatively young age and still wants to go to college, Valen must become pregnant and will give birth to a baby from a man who is both loved and hated. Supposedly, right now she was enjoying the good and stressful times of being a graduate student.


    "Can I be a mother of Justin''s child? While I still feel hurt for him," Valen thought while stroking her growing belly.


    "Honey, why aren''t you sleeping yet?" Kenzo asked who just sat beside Valen.


    Valen turned to the side, she found her husband was looking at him gently. "I can''t sleep,"


    "Why? Is something bothering you?" Kenzo asked worriedly.


    Valen shook her head. "Nothing. It''s just that I have a good idea,"


    "What idea?" Kenzo was getting curious.


    "How about we send this child to the foster beach because I can''t bear to watch you take care of your enemy''s child. Isn''t that a great idea?" Valen replied with a smile.


    Kenzo was surprised to hear Valen''s words, he never expected that Valen would do this to his own biological child.


    "Why are you silent?"


    Kenzo took a deep breath and said, "Valen, did you think carefully before saying that?"


    "Yeah, I''ve thought about it. Do you agree?" Valen replied casually.


    "Valen, are you crazy? How could you send your child to an orphanage? Don''t you know how lonely and cold it is to live in an orphanage? Don''t you think how painful it will be for her?" Kenzo said in a rising voice.


    "She won''t suffer because she will definitely be raised by a new family!"


    Kenzo smiled bitterly at Valen''s answer. "You''re out of your mind! I won''t let my daughter be thrown into an orphanage. If you don''t want to take care of her then I will love her!"


    "But, Aaaa" Valen couldn''t continue her words as she felt a contraction so strong that her waist felt tight.


    "Honey, what are you doing?" Kenzo asked frantically when he saw Valen''s expression, who was in pain.


    Before she could answer Kenzo''s question, the pain disappeared. Valen also asked Kenzo to take her to the bed to lay down. However, the pain reappeared, at that moment Valen pressed hard against Kenzo''s arm to endure the pain.


    "It seems that you are about to give birth, I will take you to the hospital!" Kenzo said.


    "But, the pain is gone," Valen said again when the contractions she felt were gone.


    "Really? Don''t we need to go to the hospital?" Kenzo asked who was getting more and more worried.


    "Just tomorrow because tonight I want to rest!"


    "Okay, I''ll take care of you!" After that Kenzo slept beside Valen and watched over her all night.


    The next morning.


    Just as Valen opened her eyes, the pain came back and was more painful than last night. Valen felt she was being toyed with by her daughter.


    "Aarrgghh, it hurts..." Valen groaned in pain while holding her waist.


    "Honey, is the pain coming again?" Kenzo asked who had just woken up hearing Valen''s moans.


    Meanwhile, Valen panicked when the pain didn''t go away and was much more painful than before.


    "Arrgghh, it hurts!" Valen felt like her waist was going to break.


    This time, the contractions that Valen felt were excruciatingly painful, she became even more panicked and tense.


    Her breath began to hitch as she tightly gripped the pillow she was sleeping on to endure the pain.


    "It hurts, why is this kid playing with me?" Valen said annoyed.


    Seeing Valen''s condition, Kenzo immediately called the doctor. He couldn''t take Valen to the hospital in this bad condition because he was afraid that something would happen to Valen and the baby. He wanted to use his power, but he was afraid that his identity would be known by others.


    "Honey, you have to be patient! The doctor will be here soon!" Kenzo said after he finished calling the doctor.


    "It hurts!" That was all Valen could say while crying.


    Kenzo tried to calm Valen not to cry and panic.


    A few minutes later, the Doctor came and was immediately taken to the room by Kenzo.


    "Thank goodness you''ve come, Doctor! Because my wife has been in pain ever since!" Kenzo said while taking a deep breath.


    "I''ll check first!" Said the Doctor who immediately checked Valen''s condition.


    A moment later.


    "Doctor, how is my wife doing?" Kenzo asked when he saw the doctor finished examining Valen.


    "Arrggg..." Valen groaned in pain because she felt a strong push from her birth canal.


    Just then, she felt water and blood running down her clothes.


    "Her membranes have ruptured and your wife is about to give birth. Therefore, please help," Replied the doctor while ordering two nurses who were brought to prepare for delivery.


    Kenzo immediately nodded and held Valen''s hand tightly. He looked very worried and sad because he couldn''t bear to see Valen in pain.


    "Mrs. Ken, please catch your breath!" The doctor said that she would start her work.


    Hearing the doctor''s orders, Kenzo guided Valen to quickly regulate her breathing slowly to calm her mind so that she could give birth smoothly without stress.


    Seeing Valen still whimpering in pain, Kenzo became increasingly uneasy.


    "Doctor, how is this? Please do something to reduce the pain my wife is feeling! I can''t stand to see her moaning!" Kenzo said frantically.


    "Calm down! We will try to help your wife to be safe with the baby!"


    "It hurts..." Valen kept moaning in pain so Kenzo felt his heart hurt seeing Valen''s face which was full of sweat and was very tired of enduring the pain of giving birth to his enemy''s child.


    "Honey, you can do it!" Kenzo said while smiling in tears.


    Kenzo didn''t let go of his hand from Valen even though he felt his hand hurt being pressed by Valen.


    "Arrggg..., it hurts!" Valen shouted again with tears flowing non-stop.


    "Honey, catch your breath and calm down! You can do it and our child will soon be born!" Kenzo said trying to calm Valen with more and more sweat.


    Witnessing Valen''s struggle to give birth to a child from Justin, Kenzo was a little regretful because he had suggested to Valen to keep the child.


    "Kenzo, it hurts so much, why does this kid hurt me like her father!" Valen said with sweat starting to pour even more profusely.


    At the crucial moment, Valen unconsciously said things that had hurt Kenzo.. However, Kenzo could only take a deep breath to endure the pain.

 Chapter 114 - Childbirth.

    "Let''s begin!" The Doctor said after finishing the preparations.


    At that moment, Valen felt that there was another urge that made her even more in pain, Valen reflexively strained while shouting.


    "Argggg..."


    "Come on Mrs. Ken... Come on, just a little more!" The Doctor said in a soft voice while watching the baby''s birth canal.


    "Arghhh .." Valen cried while holding her breath, as if her breath was about to run out but the baby didn''t want to come out yet.


    "Come on one more time!" Said the Doctor when she thought she had seen the baby''s head.


    As soon as the Doctor gave her instructions, Valen''s body also reflexively pushed forward and a clean white baby girl came out, whose beauty was already visible. She is a healthy and perfect baby because she doesn''t have any flaws.


    The sound of her crying made Kenzo and Valen smile, and the sound of gasping breaths made Valen unable to speak due to exhaustion.


    "Your child is a girl and very beautiful!!" The Doctor said with a smile.


    Kenzo smiled as he said, "Thank you, Doctor!"


    After that, Kenzo took his baby and showed her to Valen.


    "Honey, look! This is our child!" Kenzo said as he handed their daughter to Valen.


    Valen immediately glanced at her baby, at that moment she was surprised because her baby''s face and pale skin were similar to Justin''s. She immediately turned her face away from the baby.


    "Honey, why are you turning your face away from our child? Shouldn''t you breastfeed her first?" Kenzo asked in surprise.


    "Keep the baby away from me! I don''t want to see her!" Valen answered without turning her head. Instantly Kenzo''s expression darkened, he could no longer contain his anger. He had been patient enough all this time but Valen had not changed.


    "Valen... Stop your childishness! Our child needs your breast milk, otherwise, she could starve!" Kenzo said annoyed.


    Valen still didn''t want to turn around so Kenzo gave up and gave the baby to the nurse.


    "Your child is very beautiful!" The nurse said as she looked at that pretty and tiny face.


    "Thank You!" Kenzo said while smiling at the nurse.


    "Then I will bathe and dress her in the clothes you gave earlier!"


    "Yes!"


    After that, Kenzo let the little baby be taken away by the nurse, and now only he and Valen were in the room.


    Kenzo took a deep breath and sat beside Valen with mixed feelings. "What do you want?"


    "I want to take a rest!" Valen answered without looking at Kenzo.


    "Okay, I will follow your wishes. The doctor will help with all your needs! Now, I will go out to look after our child," After saying that, Kenzo immediately got up from the bed and blinked at the Doctor who had been standing beside the bed.


    The doctor immediately nodded and carried on with the remaining work.


    Valen had tears in her eyes, she thought she would forget her daughter''s identity after birth, but the baby girl''s face reminded her of Justin.


    "I have to get rid of that kid because she will only remind me of the pain that was in the past," Valen thought.


    21 years later.


    It was a beautiful sunny morning at San Francisco State University, and a woman with long, straight black hair was seen in a room.


    The room is very spacious, the benches rise up like watching a theater event. Her skin is white, wearing a white blush and a short black skirt, the beautiful girl is standing straight facing the three Examiners. The girl majored in Business Administration.


    The girl carved a smile on her lips after she finished explaining in detail the thesis she had been working on. The various questions she received from her examiner did not make her tremble or tense, in fact, she looked very relaxed when several students were allowed to ask questions.


    "I''m done..." Said the girl to the three examiners.


    All students and examiners applauded seeing the girl complete her assignment very well. SHe is Quinsha who is one of the best students and is known to be intelligent.


    After being declared passed, Quinsha walked over and shook hands with the three examiners. Finally, at the age of only 21, she passed the trial.


    With a big smile, she left the room and was immediately greeted by a curly-haired woman who had been waiting for her for a long time. She is Emly, Quinsha''s best friend.


    Quinsha just smiled sweetly not clear. Her wide smile showed her white bunny teeth and looked cute.


    "Stop smiling like that because now is the time for you to keep your promise to me!" Emly said to Quinsha.


    "Okay, I''ll keep my promise! Let''s go!" Quinsha said excitedly.


    Emly immediately nodded and walked down the campus hall with Quinsha.


    Quinsha turned to the side of the window, suddenly she sighed seeing the day was getting late.


    Some of her classmates greeted Quinsha just to congratulate her.


    "Where are we going to eat?" Emly asked after they reached the parking lot.


    Quinsha was silent for a moment.


    "How about we eat at the Chicken restaurant that we always pass by on our way to college. Isn''t that a great place? We eat somewhere expensive and nice once in a while!" Quinsha replied excitedly.


    "Do you have money?" Emly asked doubtfully because she knew very well that Chicken Restaurant was very expensive.


    "Don''t worry! I have some savings I''ve been accumulating for a long time, and now it''s time to put them to use! Let''s go!"


    Emly nodded and followed Quinsha, they went using Emly''s car.


    Not long after, they arrived in front of the restaurant. Excitedly they both got out of the car and rushed into the restaurant.


    Just then, Quinsha accidentally bumped into someone and they both fell on the floor.


    "Quinsha.." Emly was surprised while covering her mouth when she saw Quinsha fall with a man.


    Holding her hand, Quinsha saw the figure of a blonde man sitting cross-legged on the floor. A pair of beautiful black eyes, as well as his fair skin and sexy body, make him look very handsome and seductive.


    Quinsha''s eyes did not blink when she saw the handsome face of the man.


    The man was wearing a black suit with a black coat that made him look cold and dignified. Unknowingly, Quinsha was fascinated by the man.


    "Sorry I didn''t mean to! I''ll clean your coat!" Quinsha said while cleaning the man''s coat using a tissue.


    "No need!" The man said as he removed Quinsha''s hand from his coat.


    After that, the man left just like that, leaving the two of them, and Quinsha, who was still fascinated, continued to look at the man from a distance until Emly patted Quinsha''s shoulder hard enough to make her a little surprised.


    "Quinsha, why are you looking at him like that?" Emly asked in surprise.


    "Khemz... That guy who was so handsome earlier, I think I fell in love with him at first sight. But, who is he?" Quinsha replied with a smile.


    Emily frowned. "He''s handsome, but his face looks pale. Maybe he''s not human,"


    "You mean he''s a Vampire? Do you still believe in Vampires? It''s just a myth and only exists in movies," Quinsha said with a frown.


    "Whoever he is doesn''t matter because the most important thing now is to eat. I''m so hungry earlier!"


    "Alright, let''s find a seat!"


    After that, they both found a comfortable seat near the window.


    After that, they started ordering the main menu of the restaurant which was chicken, and they ordered some other food.


    Two cups of different flavored juices enlivened Quinsha''s graduation celebration, they both began to enjoy their food very voraciously.


    After eating, Quinsha started to enjoy the drink she ordered while imagining the figure of the man she accidentally bumped into.


    "Sha... Look! Isn''t he the guy you bumped into just now!" Emly said as she showed her cell phone to Quinsha.


    Emly was looking for the latest news in the business world, but she accidentally saw a photo of the man.


    With enthusiasm Quinsha immediately saw it.


    "Gosh, he''s so handsome... But he''s actually more handsome..." Quinsha said happily because she didn''t have to bother to find out about him.


    "But, it seems you should forget about him because he is Mr. Axton who is the CEO of the famous Nepzon Company.. I''m sure that he must have had many wives or girlfriends because people as handsome and rich as him are usually surrounded by beautiful and rich girls," Emly said after reading the man''s profile.

 Chapter 115 - Meet Again

    "Hahaha... I just admire his good looks and don''t want to own him. After all, who wants to be the wife of a cold and disrespectful man like him!"


    "Really? Weren''t you mesmerized by him?"


    "Yes. Hehehe...!"


    "Hahaha... Never mind, don''t talk about Mr. Axton anymore! You''d better think about which guy you will choose as a girlfriend. Because those who have been chasing you all this time are still waiting for your answer!" Emily said.


    Quinsha is a smart girl and popular in college because she has a beautiful face with long, black, and straight hair. Her body is also sexy and has a height of 170. She is often compared to a model. So, many men on campus idolize her.


    "I don''t want to think about it because I have to find a job first!" Quinsha said with a smile.


    After that exciting chat, they walked out of the restaurant and Emly immediately said goodbye to her house which was far from Francisco State University after taking Quinsha to work.


    Quinsha works in a clothing store in a mall 60 km from campus.


    Quinsha walked into the Mall, after which she went straight to the clothes shop on the second floor.


    Just as she was about to arrive, she smiled as she saw the Manager warmly welcome her.


    "Quinsha.... How was your trial today?" Asked the Manager who was none other than her best friend from high school, her name is Patricia.


    Quinsha smiled sweetly then said, "Guess what!"


    "You didn''t pass¡­" Patricia replied with a frown.


    "Hahahaha... You''re wrong because I passed..." Quinsha said with a laugh.


    "I knew it because my beautiful best friend couldn''t fail. Earlier, I was just joking! Congratulations, I''m happy too!" Patricia said while hugging Quinsha.


    Quinsha''s expression suddenly turned sad after she laughed with satisfaction. She then let go of Patricia''s arms.


    "What''s with that expression?" Patricia asked in surprise.


    Quinsha took a deep breath and then replied, "Could it be that my mother will be as happy as you if she hears the news of my graduation this time?"


    Patricia was silent hearing Quinsha''s question, she knew that Quinsha''s mother never thought she existed. Even Quinsha''s mother never comes in every day of Quinsha''s importance. Because of this situation, Quinsha chose to live elsewhere instead of at her house.


    "Definitely not..." Quinsha said while holding back her tears.


    Without saying anything, Patricia hugged Quinsha again because she didn''t know what to say because all her reassuring words had already been said to Quinsha so she felt at a loss for words.


    "Alright, time to get to work! You have to help me check out some clothes that just arrived!" Patricia said after letting go of her arms.


    "Okay," Quinsha said excitedly.


    After that, Quinsha walked into the room to change clothes and put on the shop''s special uniform.


    After changing clothes, Quinsha walked back to the main room to do her work. Luckily, other employees helped so the work was a little faster.


    Some visitors look busy choosing clothes. There are also those who walk around just to have a look, it shows that Patricia''s shop is selling very well because the clothes she sells are all of good quality and expensive.


    "Can you come in tomorrow morning?" Patricia asked when she saw Quinsha had just finished serving the customers.


    "What is it?"


    "Tomorrow I have a business so I won''t be in the shop in the morning. So I want you to look after the shop because you''re the only one I trust," Patricia replied.


    "Okay! I''ll come tomorrow morning!" Quinsha immediately agreed because she had nothing to do tomorrow.


    "Thank You!" Patricia was very happy that she didn''t have to open the shop later than usual.


    A few minutes later, it was already ten in the evening. Patricia and Quinsha closed the shop wearily.


    After closing the shop, they walked towards the elevator. Just as the elevator was about to close, a large white hand stopped the door.


    Quinsha was surprised when she saw a man who was none other than Axton, she was wearing a black shirt and black pants complete with black blazers. Axton got into the elevator with a middle-aged man. The two of them stared at each other for a moment, but they still acted as if they didn''t see.


    Quinsha sighed as she turned her face towards Patricia who was busy replying to messages so she didn''t see Axton.


    Quinsha could feel how different she was from the man before her.


    "Brother... Shall we go straight home?" Asked the middle-aged man beside Axton.


    Quinsha was surprised to hear the middle-aged man calling Axton big brother.


    "Isn''t he older? Why did he address the young man as a big brother?" Quinsha thought in surprise.


    Axton glanced at Quinsha then glanced at the middle-aged man who was staring at him.


    "Going home..."


    "Okay, I will send a message to the driver to wait at the door of the Mall!" The middle-aged man said.


    Axton said nothing more than stared straight ahead.


    "He''s so cold, he must be a terrible person. I better not have to deal with him," Quinsha thought as she turned her face away from Axton.


    Axton turned to Quinsha and glared at him, suddenly Quinsha was embarrassed and looked down.


    "What''s wrong with him? Is he a psychopath? Why does he have to look at me like that? Or, did he hear what I said? But, it''s impossible because I only said it in my heart!" Quinsha thought.


    Just then, the elevator doors opened, and Axton left without saying anything to Quinsha.


    "I''ll take you home!" Patricia said when they were already outside the Mall.


    "No need! I can walk from here because where I live is closer than yesterday!"


    "Have you moved? Why don''t you take me to celebrate your move?" Patricia said with a frown.


    "When the time comes, I''ll have a celebration with Emly too. So now you better go home!" Quinsha said with a smile.


    "Okay, I''m waiting for your invitation! I''m leaving now!" After that Patricia got into her car and left Quinsha walking alone.


    Just as Quinsha had just passed the security post, the first snow fell, instantly Quinsha started to feel the cold. Then she looked up at the sky sadly.


    "I miss Daddy. But, I can''t go home because I don''t want to see my mother''s cold attitude," Quinsha thought.


    After pondering, Quinsha continued on her way. The atmosphere on the sidewalk was very quiet, there were only one or two freight cars passing by.


    A man, wearing a black hoodie jacket and black mask walked up to Quinsha from behind. The man suddenly covered her mouth with a handkerchief.


    Quinsha struggled and tried to scream for help. Slowly, her consciousness began to fade and Quinsha was dragged into the car by the man.


    "Follow the car!" Axton said to the driver.


    "Yes, Boss!"


    "What''s wrong? Do you know the owner of the car?" Asked the middle-aged man sitting next to the driver.


    Axton just stared intently at the car without answering the question of the middle-aged man who was often called Mr. Fred.


    Mr. Fred was Axton''s confidant for a dozen years. He was raised by Axton from young to old and only he knows Axton''s real identity.


    After a long pursuit of the car, the car was finally found in a dead-end alley.


    Axton got out of the car alone and forbade Fred and his driver to follow him.


    Slowly Axton crept closer to the man, clenching his fists.


    A hard kick managed to make the man fall to the ground. Axton hit the man on the head once again, knocking him unconscious.


    Axton frowned when he saw the man had long fangs and was about to bite Quinsha who was still leaning on the car seat.


    After seeing the state of Quinsha who was still unconscious, Axton glanced back at the man who had regained consciousness very quickly. Immediately Axton kicked him, but with ease, the man was able to dodge Axton''s kick.


    "Who are you? Does it seem that you are not human? But, whoever you are I don''t care because you have interfered with my fun, then I will kill you!" The man said after he managed to stand up again.


    "Is that true?" Axton said with a sharp look, after that he swooped down and did a circular kick that hit the man''s head and bounced off the wall.

 Chapter 116 - Horrible Night

    After that, Axton lifted Quinsha''s body. However, two men who were friends of the man he had killed confronted him.


    Just then Quinsha came to her senses and was surprised to see the two men in black.


    "Who are you?" Quinsha asked shakily, she hadn''t realized that she was in Axton''s arms.


    "You don''t need to know who we are. But, you already killed our friend so you must die now!" Said one of the two men.


    "I will suck the blood of both of you..." Said the other with a cynical look.


    "Damn it... If I show who I am, then my identity will be exposed!" Axton thought angrily.


    Quinsha looked up at the person holding her. "You?"


    "Don''t say too much! You''d better shut up!" Axton said as he looked at the two men.


    bams¡­


    Bams...


    Bams...


    Suddenly, a bullet hit the heads of the two men in turn. Instantly their bodies both bounced against the wall and turned into burning ashes.


    Quinsha and Axton just stood in silence watching what had just happened.


    "How could they possibly be ashes?" Quinsha asked in surprise, this was the first time she had seen such a strange occurrence.


    Without answering Quinsha''s question, Axton immediately led her into his car.


    "Are you okay?" Asked Fred anxiously.


    "Everything is fine thanks to your bullets! Now, let''s get out of this place!" Answered Axton while sitting next to Quinsha who still didn''t understand the situation he was in.


    Fred immediately nodded and ordered the driver to leave the place.


    "Where is your house?" Axton asked after a long silence.


    "My house is near. So please drop me off at the red light ahead!" Quinsha replied calmly, trying to hide her address because she didn''t want strangers like Axton to know where she lived.


    A moment later, the car stopped right at the red light.


    "Thank you for helping me!" Quinsha said in a friendly manner.


    "Yes," Axton still persisted with his cold attitude even though he actually felt very close to Quinsha but he couldn''t understand that feeling.


    After that, Quinsha got out of Axton''s car and immediately ran so Axton didn''t know where she lived.


    "Do you know that girl?" Fred asked.


    "No,"


    "Then why did you help her?"


    Without answering Fred''s question, Axton got out of the car and asked Fred and the driver to get out.


    After that, Axton drove his own car into a detour. Fred could only take a deep breath because Axton was used to dropping them off midway.


    Meanwhile, Quinsha continues to run towards the supermarket where one of her friends works. His name is Mike.


    Mike''s hours at the Supermarket were almost over, he frowned when he saw Quinsha coming.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why are you being chased by criminals?" Mike asked in surprise.


    "Please lend me your car!" Quinsha said after catching her breath.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I want to go back to my house to meet my father! So quickly give it to me!" Quinsha replied in annoyance.


    "Then I''ll take you! Because it''s late now!" Mike said worriedly because he knew that Quinsha''s parents'' house was far away.


    "No, Mike! I don''t want my parents to think differently if I come at this hour with the boys!" Quinsha said.


    "Okay, then be careful on the road! Call me when you get there!" Mike said with a heavy heart.


    Quinsha immediately nodded and immediately took the car keys from Mike''s hands.


    After that Quinsha walked out of the supermarket. Then, she ran to Mike''s black car. She then opened the car door and immediately got in and drove out of the supermarket.


    The silence and darkness made Quinsha recall the figure of Axton and the people who had held her captive. Just imagining it made Quinsha shudder so much that she couldn''t wait to meet her father.


    Quinsha suddenly stopped suddenly when she felt like she had bumped into an old woman. Instantly Quinsha immediately got out of the car worriedly.


    Quinsha was surprised when she saw the old woman lying in front of her car covered in blood, and her face looked pale.


    "Are you all right?" Quinsha asked as she helped the old woman to her feet.


    "I''m fine! But, can you take me home, sweet girl?"


    "Of course! Then let''s get in the car. I''ll take you home, grandma," Quinsha said as she put her arm around the woman and got into the car.


    After that, the grandmother''s body leaned against the bench in a state of the blood.


    Quinsha got into the car after the old grandmother.


    "Please take me to my house!" The old granny said in a weak voice.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital first and then go home..." Quinsha said.


    "Don''t!"


    "Why?" Quinsha asked in surprise because the grandmother looked scared when Quinsha called the hospital.


    "Please, don''t ever take me to the hospital! Better yet, take me to your house or anywhere as long as you don''t go to the hospital!" The grandmother said with a little force.


    "But what about your wound, Grandma? I''m afraid it will get worse!" Quinsha said frankly with worry.


    "Please don''t take me to the hospital, please!" Grandma said very weakly while holding back the pain in her body.


    "Okay! I''ll take you home!" Quinsha was forced to take the old granny to the house she pointed out.


    Throughout the journey, Quinsha focused on looking ahead. The falling snow made the roads slippery and Quinsha had to be careful. Every now and then he turned to the old grandmother who was sleeping while groaning in pain in the back seat.


    The cold air began to be felt when Quinsha saw that no cars were seen passing because it was already the middle of the night. Quinsha was getting more and more anxious, she tried to concentrate on driving her vehicle remembering the incident that had happened a few minutes ago.


    A few hours later, they finally arrived at the old grandmother''s house which was on the side of the road.


    Quinsha furrowed her brows when she saw the grandma''s house, which was spacious and modern in style.


    The gate was opened, Quinsha got back into her car and drove into the courtyard of the house after the grandmother''s instructions.


    After that, Quinsha led the old grandmother into her house and laid her down on a soft mattress in a prone position.


    "Please remove the silver bullet from my body!" The old granny said as she endured the pain.


    "Okay!" After that Quinsha ran to the kitchen to get a knife, scissors, small tongs, bandages, alcohol, and antiseptic. After that, she went back into the old grandmother''s room.


    Quinsha was surprised when she saw two leads lodged in the back of the grandmother.


    "Can I help this grandma? While I''m not a doctor. The night is getting late and I want to see my father soon. But, I can''t bear to leave this grandmother," Quinsha thought nervously.


    "Beautiful lady, why are you just silent? Don''t you want to help me?" Asked the old grandmother sarcastically.


    Quinsha took a deep breath, then said, "Where did Grandma get this gunshot wound! I think Grandma''s wound was caused by being hit by me.


    The old lady was silent.


    "Answer me later! I''ll help grandma get this bullet out as much as I can. So, hold on!" Said Quinsha who couldn''t bear to see the grandmother in pain and blood continued to ooze from the wound.


    After saying that, Quinsha began to slowly cut the gunshot wound using a knife. Instantly she groaned in pain every time Quinsha played with the knife.


    Quinsha''s body sweated profusely and her hands trembled at the sight of the blood that kept pouring out.


    Although not her forte, Quinsha managed to remove the bullets one by one with a small pin. Next, she poured alcohol and antiseptic making the old granny scream in pain. Her scream made Quinsha panic even more because she didn''t know what to do to stop the bleeding.


    Out of panic, Quinsha stopped the bleeding with her hand.


    "You don''t need to close it because my wound will close by itself! You see for yourself!" Said the old granny while looking back.


    Quinsha frowned as she walked closer, her eyes didn''t blink when she saw the old granny''s wound was closed by itself.


    After that, the grandmother smiled at Quinsha.


    "How is that possible?" Asked Quinsha was surprised.


    "Are you hungry, beautiful lady?" The old granny did not answer Quinsha''s question, she instead changed the subject so that Quinsha began to suspect.

 Chapter 117 - Weird Things

    "Are you hungry, beautiful lady?" The old granny did not answer Quinsha''s question, she instead changed the subject so that Quinsha began to suspect.


    "When grandma is healthy, I will continue my journey! Besides, I''m not hungry!" Quinsha replied with a strange feeling.


    "Miss, stay here because it will be dangerous to come home late at night like this!" The grandmother restrained Quinsha by pulling her arm.


    Instantly Quinsha felt there was something strange about the grandmother so she gave her a sharp look because her suspicions were getting stronger.


    "I''m not a bad person, and I can''t possibly hurt the person who helped me! If you don''t want to stay overnight, at least you eat first!" Said the old grandmother.


    Quinsha took a deep breath, she was really hungry so she nodded after making sure that the grandmother was sincere.


    They both walked into the kitchen and sat down at the table.


    Quinsha saw the grandmother who was busy preparing food. The delicious aroma of the food made Quinsha feel even hungrier.


    Seven minutes had passed, the dinner was finally finished. The grandmother placed two plates of fish and meat and rice on the dining table.


    "Eat!" The grandmother invited Quinsha to eat.


    "Yes" Quinsha said as she took the spoon and fork that was already available on the table.


    "Beautiful girl, may I ask a question?"


    "Yes..." Quinsha replied while chewing her food.


    "May I know where are you going at this midnight?"


    "Hmm.... Actually, I was planning to go back to my parents'' house. There''s something strange I want to talk to my father about. How about you? Why did you get shot?" Quinsha replied while asking the grandmother back.


    The grandmother took a deep breath, she then said, "I was attacked by people I didn''t know when I was about to go home from the Mall. They detained me somewhere, but I managed to escape. But my car was still in Kalla and they managed to shoot me. Lucky you came on time, otherwise, I would have died on the way."


    Quinsha nodded her head because the grandmother''s story was quite reasonable and she did not want to get involved further by asking more about what happened to the grandmother. After that, she surveyed the spacious and luxurious house.


    "Does grandma live alone here?" Quinsha asked.


    "Yeah, I''ve lived alone since my husband died in the hands of the person I hate the most. We don''t have children so this house is never crowded and we also don''t have close relatives in this country," Replied the grandmother with a smile.


    "I see. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Jossie Victoria, I used to teach at one of the famous universities here," The grandmother replied.


    "So you are Professor Jossie, a renowned Technologist, apparently. It''s an honor to meet you!" Quinsha said while shaking hands respectfully.


    "Hahaha... That was then! Don''t be so polite to me. Now, continue your meal!" Jossie said with a smile.


    Quinsha immediately nodded and then enjoyed her dinner.


    That night it snowed heavily, the wind blew hard and the cold temperature began to be felt.


    At the same time, a man and a woman sat opposite each other while enjoying their meal in the dining room.


    The man stopped chewing his food, he was silent looking at the last piece of meat on the plate. At that moment he suddenly remembered his daughter who had not been home for several months.


    "What are you thinking about?" Asked Valen who had noticed Kenzo''s strange attitude.


    Kenzo took a deep breath and then looked at his wife with a sharp look, "Why can you be calm when your daughter doesn''t tell you. Has she eaten or not? Did you forget her?"


    Kenzo begins to lose his temper because he feels sorry for Quinsha who Valen never thought existed.


    Valen lowered his head and went back to enjoying his meal as if he didn''t hear Kenzo''s question.


    "Twenty years have passed and you still have your heart closed on her. Does Quinsha have to die before you can be happy and admit it?" Kenzo said in a rising voice.


    Valen was silent than let go of the spoon and fork he was holding, after that she looked at Kenzo with a terrible look.


    "Didn''t I ask you to put her in an orphanage? But why did you take care of her and tortured me for twenty years?"


    Kenzo clenched his fists, he realized that he would not be able to win from Valen when arguing about Quinsha.


    "All this time Quinsha has always been obedient and shown her love for you. Never once has she let you down. She has been living well among humans. I''m afraid she will be surprised if she realizes who we are and her own identity. Especially if she suddenly turns into a werewolf," Kenzo said in a weak voice.


    "It seems she will never turn into anything because so far she hasn''t shown any signs like I used to. But, I don''t care," Valen said curtly.


    Kenzo was silent because he also didn''t know how Quinsha would turn out. Will be a werewolf-like her mother, or a Vampire like her father, and the odds are that she will become an ordinary human.


    "I''m going back to my study!" After saying that, Kenzo got up from his seat and left Valen alone at the dining table.


    Kenzo feels really bad because he really loves Quinsha, a child who has been raised with love even though he is not his biological child.


    Kenzo''s office.


    Just as Kenzo was just sitting on the chair, his cell phone rang and it was from an unknown number.


    Hesitantly Kenzo shifted the green icon on his cellphone.


    "Hello?"


    "Father, it''s me Quinsha!"


    Kenzo smiled at the sound of his daughter''s voice that had been on his mind for a long time.


    "Quinsha, what are you calling this late at night? And whose phone are you using? Where''s your cell phone?" Kenzo asked in surprise.


    "My cell phone was lost when I was grabbed from behind by someone I didn''t know," Quinsha replied in a weak voice.


    Kenzo immediately stood up with a terrible expression.


    "How did it happen? And where are you now?"


    "When I got home from work, I walked to the house I rented because it wasn''t far from the Mall. However, on the way, I was arrested and drugged. When I woke up, I was helped by Mr. Axton. After that, I borrowed Mike''s car to go home. However, on the way, I bumped into a grandmother so I brought her home to help her remove the silver bullet from her back because apparently she also experienced the same thing and was shot," Quinsha explained everything in detail.


    "Do you recognize the person who drugged you?"


    "No. But they have fangs. When they were about to attack Mr. Axton and me again, suddenly someone out of nowhere shot them dead and turned to ashes. I don''t know what creatures they are. Do you believe my story?"


    Kenzo clenched his fists after hearing Quinsha''s story, he purposely didn''t tell Quinsha her real identity so that Quinsha could live a normal life. However, now something unexpected has appeared.


    "Did you hear me?"


    Kenzo woke up from his daydream when he heard Quinsha''s voice from the other side of the phone.


    "Yes, I heard you! Now I will pick you up! Tell me where the address is!" Kenzo answered uncomfortably.


    Quinsha immediately told Jossie''s home address and then hung up the phone.


    "Why does dad''s voice sound so weird, doesn''t he believe my story?" Quinsha asked herself confusedly.


    "I trust you!"


    Quinsha turned when she heard Jossie''s voice who was already nearby.


    "Did you hear everything I said to my father?" Quinsha asked.


    "Yes."


    "So you really believe me?"


    "Of course, I believe because I often meet creatures as you mentioned earlier!" Jossie answered seriously.


    "What are they, creatures?" Quinsha was getting curious.


    "They are vampires."


    "Vampires?" Quinsha was shocked and couldn''t believe the existence of Vampires in modern times like this.


    "Yes, Vampires. Immortal mythological creatures, rulers of darkness who live by sucking human blood. I''ve heard that the Vampires disappeared decades ago. However, they reappeared in this country" Jossie answered hesitantly.


    "Do they really exist?" Quinsha asked with her hands shaking with fear.


    "Haven''t you seen it? If you weren''t helped, chances are you''d already be on the morning news. A girl bled to death!" Jossie replied.

 Chapter 118 - Goosebumps Of Fear

    Quinsha shuddered in horror, at that moment she remembered what happened a few hours ago, if Axton didn''t save her, then the vampires would suck her blood dry. Imagining that made Quinsha shudder and become even more alert.


    "If they really do exist, is there a way to fight them? At least I can protect myself that way!" Quinsha asked seriously.


    Jossie was silent so Quinsha was surprised.


    "I''ve read that Vampires can be killed with garlic, is that true?" Quinsha said impatiently.


    "Garlic can''t kill them, but it''s the undergarment scent that they dislike the most. Some vampires have special abilities that are beyond common sense. If you meet with them, you''d better run away!" Jossie answered seriously.


    Quinsha was silent and shivered even more at the thought of meeting one of the Vampires again.


    "Never mind, let''s not talk about Vampires anymore! You''d better rest in your room when you''re done eating. I''ll take you!" Jossie said.


    Quinsha nodded and walked into the room Jossie had prepared for her. Then she lay down on the soft bed.


    Slowly, Quinsha''s eyes began to close and she fell asleep to relieve her tiredness.


    Jossie went straight to Quinsha''s room after she felt that Quinsha was asleep.


    "This girl is very beautiful. However, her skin is a bit pale. Is she really human?" Jossie said while staring intently at Quinsha who was sleeping very soundly.


    After looking at Quinsha satisfied, Jossie took a small bottle from her trouser pocket. Slowly, she started to open the bottle. Then, a kind of blue gas comes out. A syringe filled with blue liquid was directly injected into Quinsha''s arm.


    Just as Jossie was about to inject the liquid, her hand was gripped tightly by a large palm with great force.


    Jossie was shocked, but she couldn''t see the person holding her hand because she was dragged out of Quinsha''s room.


    "Who are you? How dare you stop me?" Jossie asked breathlessly.


    It was a terrible night and the cold air in Jossie''s backyard gave her goosebumps. Slowly, the person turned around after hearing Jossie''s question.


    Jossie frowned at the expression of the man who was icy cold with a tall and plump body, he looked so perfect in Jossie''s eyes.


    "Who are you?" Jossie asked again.


    "Are you a werewolf from? Are you from the Rogue circle? Omega or the noble faction?" Asked the man without answering Jossie''s question.


    Jossie was surprised that the man knew her identity, in this country no one had ever recognized her as directly as the man in front of her.


    "What faction I''m from doesn''t matter. But, how do you know I''m a werewolf? And why did you suddenly come to my house and stop what I was going to do to that girl?" Jossie said in surprise.


    "Okay, I don''t care who you are. But, I urge you not to come near my daughter again! Don''t drag her into your horrible world! Otherwise, I''ll make sure that you''ll never be able to breathe again, old granny!" Kenzo said firmly.


    After saying that, Kenzo immediately dashed very quickly from Jossie''s presence because he had to immediately take Quinsha away from the house.


    Jossie was getting more and more surprised, she looked at Kenzo in surprise.


    "He''s a werewolf too. However, I feel her energy is stronger than a normal werewolf. He says that the girl is his child. But, why can''t I smell the werewolf from the girl? What''s really going on?" Jossie asked herself.


    Not finding the answer to her question, Jossie immediately went after Kenzo. Unfortunately, Kenzo had already left with Quinsha.


    Meanwhile somewhere, Axton was standing on top of an old building. He looked up at the sky filled with stars.


    The sound of footsteps made Axton turn his head, suddenly he found a woman standing looking at him.


    "What is it prince Justin called me!" Asked the woman politely.


    Axton is Justin, he changed his name after moving to America to relieve his pain. In addition, he also has no family anymore in country F so he chose to go with his wealth and change the name of his company.


    Axton or Prince Justin makes Fred a leader for his company to keep his identity safe.


    "Esly, can you guess what I saw earlier?" Axton asked.


    Esly is a witch that Justin met when he arrived in America, he had helped her so Esly devoted herself to Justin.


    Esly was silent and tried to guess what had happened to Justin.


    "How could it be?" Esly asked after she saw what Justin had seen.


    "Yeah, that''s impossible because my people have been exterminated. There''s only me alive but bound by a curse. Since moving to San Francisco, I''ve felt a strange energy. And I didn''t expect that energy to be Vampire energy. Do you know them? Where do you come from?" Axton said in surprise.


    "I''ll find out about them, I''m sure they''ll show up after hearing the news of their friend''s death, and of course, they''ll smell you. Is that all right?"


    "They''ll only know that the one who killed their comrade was a Vampire, but they won''t know who I am. So, everything will be fine like the years I''ve been through," Axton replied confidently.


    Esly nodded because she believed in Axton.


    "Then, I will find out now. If I have found it, then I will contact you, we will meet here again in a few days!"


    "Okay. I leave this matter to you!" After saying that, Axton immediately walked away from Esly''s presence.


    During this time the two of them chose the old building which was far from the city center to discuss important matters that had nothing to do with ordinary people because it was a safer place.


    Axton drove his car to his luxury house in the city center.


    "Why is there a Vampire hereafter twenty-two years I''ve lived here, and why did I suddenly remember that girl. Who is she? Why do I feel familiar with her? Seeing her in danger makes me panic. Is this what human instincts are?" Axton thought while imagining the face of Quinsha he had helped.


    As the night was about to end, Axton had to speed up his car because he had to get home before sunrise.


    The next morning.


    The sound of the alarm woke Quinsha who was so sound asleep.


    Quinsha opened her eyes and looked up at the familiar white ceiling.


    Realizing that his room was in his father''s house, Quinsha immediately woke up with a surprised expression.


    "Why am I at home? Wasn''t I at Professor Jossie''s last night?" Quinsha asked herself.


    The last time she remembered that she finished eating she fell asleep immediately.


    After that Quinsha got out of bed and walked out.


    Just then she heard the voices of her twin brothers chatting in the room.


    Out of curiosity, Quinsha overheard their conversation.


    "Do mom and dad allow you to study in-country F?" Vincent asked as he looked at his twin brother in surprise.


    "We''re not kids anymore so I don''t need their permission. Besides, there are things I have to make sure of there. After all, country F is the country where mom and dad were born. So, everything will be fine," Vico replied.


    Vincent took a deep breath and then asked again, "How many years do you want to live there, do you wait for your studies to finish or will you stay there?"


    "Maybe years or decades!"


    "During the?"


    Vincent asked and Vico nodded his head.


    "We are werewolves. Therefore, I want to feel like living in a place that accepts me. It''s not here where we have to hide our identity from all of our friends. I''m sick of all that. If only we could be like Quinsha as an ordinary human being and should not know the identity of her family. Maybe I will be able to live this life more relaxed," Vico said.


    "What is the meaning of your conversation?"


    Vico and Vincent immediately turned towards the door when they heard the familiar voice. Of course, they were surprised when they saw Quinsha already standing in front of the wide-open door.


    "Since when have you been standing there? Did you hear everything?" Vico asked nervously because he was afraid of being scolded by his father.


    "Isn''t you at the house that you rented? When will you come back?" Vincent tried to divert the conversation to get rid of his nervousness.

 Chapter 119 - Feeling Jealous.

    Quinsha took a deep breath as she drew closer to her two younger siblings.


    Vincent and Vico shuddered at the sight of their brother''s gaze.


    "Don''t change the subject, you guys better answer my question! What''s our family relation to the werewolf?" Quinsha asked.


    Vico glanced at Vincent in confusion because he had been forbidden to tell Quinsha about their family''s identity.


    "Vico, Vincen. Come on Answer..." Quinsha shouted angrily.


    "What do you want to know that you dare to shout at your brother?"


    The three of them immediately turned towards the door when they heard the question.


    "Mom..." The three of them said at the same time.


    Valen approached her three children while staring intently at the three of them.


    "I''m just curious what Vincent said about our family" Quinsha replied nervously because she was most afraid of her mother.


    Valen only glanced at Quinsha for a moment then looked at Vincent with a gentle gaze.


    "Are you sure you''re going to country F?"


    Valen asked Vincent softly after she ignored Quinsha.


    "Yes, I want to study there. I also want to help father to take care of his work at the Palace," Vincent replied confidently.


    "But, I can''t stay away from you, I love you both too much!" Valen said while hugging Vincent warmly.


    Vico and Vincent immediately glanced at Quinsha whose expression had turned bad. Her eyes looked glazed.


    "Quinsha must be sad to hear Mom''s words. Since childhood she was always ignored, never even considered there," Vico thought with pity.


    Vico understands Quinsha''s feelings so well that he feels hurt to see the relationship between his mother and sister.


    Without saying anything, Quinsha immediately left Vincent''s room because she was unable to hold back her tears.


    After arriving at her room, Quinsha hid under the blanket while sobbing. Even though she was used to being treated like that by her mother, she couldn''t lie about her feelings if she also wanted to be hugged by her mother.


    "Dear..."


    Quinsha stopped crying when she heard her father''s voice, and slowly she lowered the blanket covering her face.


    Without saying anything, Quinsha immediately got up and hugged her father while crying again.


    Kenzo''s heart ached again at the sound of his daughter''s crying.


    "You''ve graduated from college, but why are you still a crybaby?" Kenzo said after releasing Quinsha''s embrace, he then wiped Quinsha''s tears with his hand.


    "Father... Why are you still acting like normal to me? Am I not her child so I don''t deserve her love? Tell me, father. If I am your biological child!" Quinsha said in a hoarse voice.


    Kenzo tried to smile to comfort his daughter.


    "You are our biological child. It''s just that your mother has not been able to be nice to you because she has a trauma that involved you. So, I hope you have to be more patient!" Kenzo said.


    "Until then, Dad? I''ve been trying for 21 years, and during that time I''ve never been hugged by Mother. I''m jealous of the twins who are always treated like princes in this house. I also want to be hugged, Dad!" Quinsha looked down while sobbing, she vented all the pain she felt on her father.


    "Valen... Aren''t you too mean, honey? Your daughter looks like this, but you still ignore her just because she''s the child of the person you hate the most," Kenzo thought as he stroked Quinsha''s head.


    A moment later.


    "Are you feeling better after crying!" Kenzo asked when he saw Quinsha stop crying.


    "Yes, Dad!" Quinsha replied while forcing a smile on her lips.


    Kenzo smiled broadly when he saw Quinsha who was able to smile again.


    "By the way, why am I at home? I still remember that I was at Professor Jossie''s house, did Dad pick me up secretly?" Quinsha asked in surprise.


    Kenzo nodded. "Yes, I carried you out of the house, and I purposely didn''t wake you up because you looked very tired. But, I don''t want you to stay at a stranger''s house anymore because it''s very dangerous!"


    "Yeah, I won''t do it again!" Quinsha said.


    "What are your plans after graduation? Do you want to work in Dad''s office or do you want to start your own business?" Kenzo asked seriously.


    Quinsha smiled, "I already have a plan. So you don''t have to worry. Alright, I''ll take a shower first because I have to work at Patricia''s shop. I promised to be in early."


    "Wait Dear!" Kenzo stopped Quinsha who was about to get off the bed.


    "What''s the matter, Dad?" Quinsha frowned as she looked at Kenzo with a complicated look.


    "Will you be able to make time for Dad next Sunday?"


    "What do you want to do on Sunday with me?" Quinsha asked while holding back a smile because she made the guess that her father would take her out for a walk as usual.


    "I want you to help me find my long-lost old friend. I have tried everything and everything to no avail until now. I have also asked my men for help to find him, but nothing has worked. I thought it would be better to look for him with you."


    Kenzo explained and this was the first time Quinsha had seen her father looking depressed.


    "Is he an important person to you, Dad?" Quinsha asked.


    "Very important, he disappeared suddenly. Father was very worried for him because he is a very good person," Kenzo replied with a pitiful expression.


    "I believe that Dad will find that person. Therefore I will help you, Dad!" Quinsha said while holding Kenzo''s hand, and immediately Kenzo smiled because he was very happy to have Quinsha in his long life. Although not his biological daughter, he loved her very much.


    "Thank you, dear! Alright, I have to go to work first because I have to go out of town today," Kenzo said as he stood up and straightened his coat.


    "Why do you have to go out of town? I''m worried about you, Dad. Even though your face still looks young, you''re still old. Therefore, you don''t work too hard!" Quinsha said worriedly.


    Kenzo found it funny to hear Quinsha''s words, he is an Alpha who has lived almost a thousand years, how can he be old and weak.


    "Yesterday I bought abandoned land outside the city to build a hotel because there the scenery is very nice, and I won''t be tired because I went with My assistant who is ready to help all my workers!" Kenzo said trying to explain the situation he was going through so Quinsha wouldn''t worry.


    "Wow... That''s great... Alright, I won''t worry about you, dad. But, if anything happens to you, please call me immediately!" Quinsha said while smiling happily.


    Kenzo smiled and nodded.


    After that, Quinsha immediately got off the bed and walked to the bathroom feeling relieved. Quinsha knew that her father could always make her heart feel at ease.


    Kenzo immediately got out of Quinsha''s room because he had to get to the office soon.


    Kenzo did not forget to say goodbye to Valen and his twins. However, Vico and Vincent offer to replace Kenzo to take a look at the place.


    Since they were no longer teenagers, Kenzo let them go. They have to learn the business from a young age so that they can live like other human beings.


    For some reason, Valen didn''t calm down to let go of the twins so she volunteered to go with the twins.


    However, Kenzo did not allow Valen to leave. Kenzo instead asked Quinsha to accompany her brothers.


    Quinsha refuses at first, but Kenzo begs her and contacts Patricia to let Quinsha off work.


    Having no more excuses, Quinsha agreed to her father''s request. Although Valen''s gaze was very uncomfortable when she saw it.


    Kenzo thinks of bringing his three children closer together before they get busy with their respective worlds. Moreover, Vincent will soon be going to country F.


    However, they don''t know that this place holds many buried secrets that might change their entire lives.


    They drove to the place in Kenzo''s car, and they sat quietly but for some unknown reason, Quinsha''s heart suddenly became restless.


    "Is it just me or do you two feel the same way?" Vico asked as he unbuttoned his shirt and took a deep breath.


    "I also felt a strange feeling, suddenly my heart rate increased and I felt goosebumps...." Quinsha said while holding her hand.